WALTER J. MEYER, SUBMARINER

In the movie, The Hunt for Red October, a complex and highly dangerous surfacing maneuver is performed. In real life, Walter J. Meyer actually lived this awesome adventure, and he remembers with deep affection, his days in the U.S. Navy.

Not every submarine and crew gets to go on this “ride”. It’s only done for special events. The officers and crew must be highly trained and ready for anything to happen. The challenge is not to get the boat to go up! That can be done with speed, angle of the planes, and some air in the forward ballast tanks.

Before the start of the upward trek, the boat will actually vibrate as it strains to start the ascent. Once started, it can’t be stopped and does not last long. But when you think of how many tons of steel, machinery, and people that are involved flying through the water towards the surface, it is exciting and impressive.

The real tricky part is for the crews to “catch” the boat after it lands back in the water. As you can see it does make for some impressive photos.

It all began in July of 1969 when Walter J. Meyer was a USS Recruit at NTC San Diego boot camp, San Diego — America’s finest city. After various schools, Walter was assigned to his first ship the USS Prairie AD-15. Upon completion of his first WESTPAC, which included typhoons, he knew that surface ships were NOT for him.

So off to Hawaii and his first submarine, USS Swordfish SSN-579. Afterwards, Meyer was off to Guam and his second submarine, USS Pintado SSN-672. Upon completion of this tour, Walter went back to San Diego for shore duty at FLEASWTRACENPAC.

After a brief attempt at returning to civilian life and a Naval Reserve unit in St. Joseph, Missouri, Walter J. Meyer returned to San Diego for instructor duty at FLEASWTRACENPAC. In his words, “I must have been having too much fun in the sun as my next set of orders was to Precomunit USS Honolulu SSN-718 at the shipyard in Newport News, Virginia.” To maintain skills he went TAD to the USS Buffalo SSN-715 for her trip from Norfolk, Virginia to Honolulu, Hawaii via the Panama Canal.

After commissioning the USS Honolulu, Meyer was ordered to the USS Baton Rouge SSN-689, and off on his first “MED” run followed by instructor duty at SUBTRAFAC Norfolk, Virginia. His last tour was the USS Emory S. Land AS-39 as a ship’s superintendent for submarine repairs.

Walter J. Meyer retired from the Navy in February 1997 with the rate of STSCS/ss, meaning Sonar Technician Submarines Senior Chief. This distinguished military career man now resides in Thompson, North Dakota with his wife, Cher, and their four beloved Dachshunds.

Posted in Special Tributes | 1 Comment

U.S. SEAL TEAM CORONADO CALIFORNIA

Posted in Special Tributes | Leave a comment

THE CORONADO BOATHOUSE

“THE BEST EATS IN TOWN”

The Coronado Boathouse 1887 is my family’s favorite dining experience. At one point, when it was operated as the Coronado Chart House it was a favorite hangout for all of us “locals” who grew up here to socialize at and enjoy one another’s company. Many a memory and many a relationship found its birth upstairs in its always crowded “standing room” only cocktail lounge. The Boathouse is once again becoming a favorite hangout with the addition of live music on Thursday evenings featuring local artists. We attended one of those evenings not too long ago, and it was packed to the brim with many of the old faces we hadn’t seen for so long. It was a who’s who of the old Coronado guard.

Built in 1887 as a boat house, The Coronado Boathouse actually predates the Hotel Del Coronado and was designed by the same architects, the Reid brothers. The Boathouse resembled a mini-Del and still does. It was recognized as a Coronado historical landmark in 1973, and still maintains the nautical heritage of a time gone by with antique décor splashed with a tribute to the popular local sport of surfing as well as boating.

It is now a magnificent waterfront eatery with spectacular views of the Coronado Bay, Hotel Del Coronado, the Coronado Yacht Club, and the golf course. It is the best place on our island to enjoy a sunset accompanied by superb service and culinary fare.
Marty Jensen, owner and general manager, is also one of our homegrown locals. He takes great pride in his restaurant and is always on hand to personally greet all the clientele with special hugs for the “guard”. His selection of staff is of the utmost professionalism. Many of whom have worked for The Boathouse since its time as a Chart House. There is a friendliness and attentiveness to not only detail and great service, but to making certain that every point in the dining experience is thoroughly enjoyed. The atmosphere of the establishment could best be described as an intimate, casual, fine dining experience while at the same time being family friendly.

Besides a full menu of gourmet steaks and seafood, The Boathouse offers Happy Hour in the upstairs lounge with its panoramic views from 5:00-6:30 p.m., Sunday through Friday. Beginning May 28, The Boathouse will also be serving lunch on Fridays, Saturdays, and Sundays from 11:30-2:30 p.m. and Sunday Brunch as well.

“I get asked constantly why we don’t serve lunch,” said Marty Jensen, owner of the Coronado Boathouse. “We’re in a beautiful historic building, right on the water, and we appreciate that people just seem to want more opportunity to come down and enjoy The Boathouse experience.”

For more information on The Coronado Boathouse 1887 or to make dining reservations, call (619) 435-0155 or visit www.coronadoboathouse.com

Posted in Special Tributes | Leave a comment

CHEROKEE LODGE

The Cherokee Lodge is a cozy bed and breakfast inn featuring vintage comfort for vacation and business travelers. Located one block from downtown Coronado, it provides guests with many options for dining and shopping. Plus it is only four blocks from the sandy shores of Coronado Beach and the historic Hotel Del Coronado. The rates are very reasonable and this celebrated comfortable inn provides all the modern conveniences.

In 1896, three houses of unknown vintage were barged across San Diego Bay to Coronado Island and joined together with additional structures for the purpose of operating a public lodging house. This establishment began operation as the Cherokee Lodge and has 12 bedrooms plus common areas. The lodge derives its name from Cherokee Roses bordering the property at the beginning of the 20th century. Today the gardens are filled to abundance with a variety of gorgeous greenery with the Cherokee Rose bushes dominating and showing off their luscious fragrances and superb beauty.

The Cherokee Lodge with its welcoming garden setting in a quiet residential neighborhood would be a great weekend getaway or a wonderful place to entertain family and friends visiting and looking for some Island charm. The Lodge is located at 964 “D” Avenue; so swing by and take a tour or just go to smell the roses!

Visit the Cherokee Lodge website: www.cherokeelodge.com

Posted in Special Tributes | Leave a comment

MY DAD, THE SKIPPER

BY ALEENE SEXTON QUEEN

Coronado became home to the Walter and Katie Sexton family almost one hundred years ago. My grandfather was a circuit rider Methodist minister, living in Dalles, Oregon, but traveled south with his brother to find relief from a lung condition. He found it when they came to Coronado, not San Diego, but Coronado. He knew he had found a place to raise his family and returned to Dalles to bring my grandmother and their four children here to Coronado. They boarded the steamship Roanoke and arrived in San Diego in January 1913. Grandpa held a few jobs, but he loved attending to St. Paul’s Methodist Church. He ministered there and has been honored with a room in his name “The Sexton Room”. They rented one of the old tent houses on the block of 5th and G until Grandma decided to put a down payment on the house at 717 E Avenue. There she would bring expectant mothers in and care for both for ten days after the baby was delivered. It was a house filled with children and love and military for Sunday dinner, many visiting on their return from the war to thank Grandma and Grandpa for their prayers and hospitality. They lived there the rest of their lives, into their 90s. The house still stands today and holds many memories for me and the years we lived there.

My Daddy, Laural, known as Skippy, Skip, and the Skipper, was two years old when they arrived. The town folks gave Laural the “Skippy” name from a cartoon of a “street-smart kid” in the funny papers at the time and it stayed with him the rest of his life. Laural didn’t like wearing shoes and left them in the crook of the tree in front of their house as he left for school. Grandpa Sexton did odd jobs at the school so he’d find out Daddy was barefoot and give him a reprimand, but the next day would find his shoes in the crook of the tree again. Skippy was one of the early surfers during his young years in Coronado, surfing on his paipo board. Our home now boasts a large poster made by his grandsons, Kevin and Jef, dedicated to their beloved Bapa. He worked many jobs at an early age to contribute to family finances. It was the 1920s, and another child had come into the family – my aunt, Lucille Sexton Bandel, age 94, a life-long supporter of St. Paul’s Methodist Church at Seventh and D. Skippy had a paper route, then worked as a soda jerk at Bill Smith’s Malt Shop on the island. He operated the first malt machine to come to Coronado and received it as a gift from Bill Smith when the malt shop closed. I still have that malt machine.

Skip’s graduation gift from Coronado High School in 1929 from the family was a trip to Washington D.C. He and his older brother, Charlie, who had graduated from college, were driving East when the car broke down in Salt Lake City, Utah. They went to get a sandwich at a place near the car repair garage and, in the wink of an eye, my Daddy fell in love with the waitress! Yes, I do believe in love at first sight because that chance meeting ended in 45 years of the happiest marriage ever! Daddy went on to D.C. and worked in a cigar store in or near the Senate building. I have many signatures he received from Washington dignitaries — he was well-liked for his happy personality and easy smile. After one year, Skipper returned to Coronado and wrote to ask my mother, Billie, to come and meet his family. She did come, accompanied by her mother, and Skip and Billie were married two years later. I made my appearance in April, 1934. They suffered the loss of several children so I was the only child and got lots of love! I never heard angry words spoken in our home — I do remember Daddy going for a walk every now and then! Hmmm, ever the peaceful man!

Daddy, Momma and I were a trio — we’d put on our roller skates and skate to the movie house, leaving our skates in the lobby, and they’d be there when we came out! We’d go for a “toot” around the island after dinner to watch the sun go down, with me riding on Daddy’s bicycle handlebars. He’d show us a house he was working on and tell us about the families living there. Many families were Navy and would have to leave things behind so I was the recipient of many nice toys — a beautiful doll house with lights, Story Book dolls and once, a little black Cocker Spaniel puppy we named Cinders. Skip was an Air Raid Warden for our block at 4th and E Avenue during WW2. He would walk our block just after dark to make sure no lights were shining from the windows of the houses. Gas masks were issued to island families and I remember Daddy gently instructing us how to put them on, though I’m grateful we never had to use them!

Daddy loved to go fishing and made me my own fishing pole out of wood doweling and an empty spool of thread that he’d fill with fishing line. I did catch a few fish at Lake Cuyamaca with those home-made poles. We all remember his chuckle as he told a funny story (he had many) and his deep laughter when he heard one. We all miss his deep baritone as he sang, “We Wish You A Merry Christmas” all during the holidays.

I always treasured the trust my Dad gave me. He gifted me with a silver charm of Jiminy Cricket when I was 14 and said, “Always let your conscience be your guide.” I wore that charm for many years and have been guided by his words many times in my life. Thanks Daddy and Jiminy!

Skip loved his Coronado home and only left for a few years during WW2 to work in a defense plant in Los Angeles. Our family returned home to Coronado after the war and he returned to painting houses. Daddy figured he painted most of the houses on the island in his lifetime and had much pride in his work. The people he worked for weren’t just customers, they were friends. If someone didn’t have the money to pay for his work then he’d barter for health care, groceries, car repair, etc. But Daddy wouldn’t go into debt to buy a car or a home — he always paid cash. So he never owned a home but treated every rental like it was his own. I started school when we lived at 412 E Avenue (the house was offered to Daddy for twelve hundred dollars in 1942 – imagine that!) and it brings many memories when I pass by now. We also lived at 536 ½ C Avenue during my high school years (CHS 1952) until Daddy’s death in July 1976. That home gave way to a modern building a few years ago.

A heart condition retired the Skipper and not being one to sit and watch TV, he had received a “start” for Shepherd’s bread from a real sheepherder, a relative of my Mother’s in Utah, and had kept it “alive” for years. He made loaves of bread from that start in coffee cans (a popular thing in the 70s), and while the bread was still warm, would deliver loaves to friends. Kimmie Dill says she remembers that bread — and my Daddy!

Skip’s grandsons, Kevin and Jef, were born here in Coronado, in 1955 and 1957, and loved spending time with their “Bapa”. He taught them to fish, both on the ocean and the bay, took them on helicopter rides over the ocean, and taught them his magic tricks. The best “magic trick” of all was his disappearing act on the walk home with the boys after playing in Spreckles Park — later he would just tell them he “fell in a hole!” Now the boys know the “hole” was right behind the VFW Hall and they laugh! The Skipper is still remembered by family and friends for his laughter, love of life, and his gentle spirit.

PUBLISHER’S NOTE: Because of the creation of the article, “The 1022 Crew”, I became reacquainted with Aleene Sexton Queen, “Queenie”. Through the same method of communication that the 1022 Crew found each other on Facebook, it was communicated to me that Aleene was Skip Sexton’s daughter. At once, memories flooded from my childhood of the handsome and cheerful “Skipper” not only doing repairs and paint jobs at our family home, 1132 Glorietta Boulevard, but also of how great that warm, freshly baked, delicious Shepherd’s bread was. When Skipper made a delivery of his flavorful variety loaves (wheat, sourdough, white, etc.), the whole Dill family’s mouths would start watering. Boy, was it yummy! His daughter, Queenie has it right, Skipper was more than an employee of sorts, he was also one of this family’s best friends and his memory lives on in all of us. Thanks Skipper!

Posted in Special Tributes | 4 Comments

BREAKING OUT

By Suzi Lewis Pignataro

In 1975, my mother Nancy took time away from the Coronado Republican Navy Guard to visit me, her hippie daughter, at my communal household in Sonoma County. She left my anxious and whining father with the assurance that she would return with her conservative values intact and unmolested. He in turn promised not to kill my little brother while she was gone.

My eight housemates and I prepared for her arrival by removing all illegal paraphernalia from plain sight and doing what we could to appear respectable. Long hair – men and women’s – was washed and carefully braided; body hair was trimmed or shaved; clothes were washed and ironed; and prophylactics were secreted away into dresser drawers. Partners de-coupled their bedrooms, switching heterosexual roommates for ones of the same sex. The possibility of any of my housemates being gay would never have crossed my mother’s mind.

Of course, none of this was necessary. It became apparent to us all that Nancy had escaped the confines and dictates of her world in search of a bohemian adventure. By the second day, hair was freed from skull-ripping bondage; bongs and Birkenstocks came out of closets – as did sexual partners – and birth control found its way back onto nightstands.

Nancy loved it.

“If I were just twenty years younger…” she sighed, admiring one of my bare-chested housemates flexing his yoga-fit muscles as she tapped her foot to The Grateful Dead.

She cooked us lavish vegetarian meals, fattened us with her killer cakes, and laughed at our stories until tears streamed down her tanned cheeks. Her blue eyes twinkled with mischief, and I wondered when they had last done that. She flirted and debated and watched foreign films out at the Russian River with us – and defiantly “forgot” to check in with her husband.

“F–k it.”
I didn’t even know she knew that word.

“If your father hadn’t come along and made an honest woman out of me, I think I would have landed in Paris in the company of artists and writers,” she confided while sitting on my balcony sipping a Sonoma Valley Chardonnay. “What do you think about oral sex?”

The day before Nancy was to return home, she confessed that the week had been one of the best in her life. “You kids have the right idea,” she remarked. She sighed then smiled. “I want to do something for you. I want to leave your home sparkling,” she said with a mixture of resignation and pride. Ever the Patron Saint of Diplomatic Janitors, Nancy scrubbed, polished and vacuumed our home into respectability without a single judgmental shake of her head or cluck of her tongue. Mats of hair resembling dead rats were pulled from bathroom drains; goat turds were fastidiously swept, dropping by dropping, into a dustpan and dispatched to the vegetable garden. Every inch of the house was treated to Ajax, Pledge, Lysol or Spic’n’Span. She ground down to nubbins Brillo pads and sponges, and worked her way through three mops.

Banished from the house for the day, we took Oso the dog, Rufus the cat and Lick the goat out into a field for a family picnic and baseball game. Lick repeatedly tried to eat the baseball. Rufus hunted field mice. Oso ran off into the nearby woods with his girlfriend Bo, the neighbors’ Beagle. Joints were smoked; beers were drunk. Someone dropped a tab of acid. At 7:00 that evening, Nancy called us in.

“Wow!” exclaimed one of the guys, staring into his glass bong. “I can see my reflection!”

“Well, I’m glad you’re pleased,” replied Nancy with a modest smile, “but a vase pretty and unique as that one should have flowers in it.”

“Boy, Mrs. Lewis, you even cleaned my diaphragm case!” enthused the tab-dropper, dissolving into giggles.

“Just make sure it isn’t the only thing that’s clean when you use it, honey,” Nancy replied sotto voce.

I walked away from the group of appreciative folk surrounding my mother and felt my feet glide over floors so clean I knew we could eat off them. I ran my fingers over mirrored surfaces of mahogany that had been in my family for generations. I moved from room to room, breathing in the familiar scent of Olde English furniture polish. Nostalgia stung my eyes.

Entering the dining room, I let out a shriek.

Oso and Bo lay exhausted beneath the dinner table. Between them they had placed the day’s quarry from the woods.

“Well, there they are,” said Nancy coming up behind me. “Looks like they had fun today.”

I turned to my mother. She caught the look of horror on my face and returned it with one of curiosity. “What is it?”

I pointed to what lay between the snoring dogs. “I’m so sorry, Mom! They’ve ruined your beautiful floor!”

Nancy walked over to the table and crouched down. She reached for the object. “Why do you say that? It’s just a – ”

“No!” I lunged at her. “Don’t touch – !”
“ – stick, for heaven’s sake, Suzi.” She stood up holding it out for me to see. I backed away.

“Mom, it’s not a stick.”

She looked at the object more closely, a slight frown creasing her face. “Yes, it is.”

“Mom!” I yelled. “Sticks don’t have hooves!”

Nancy studied what was now obviously a deer leg in her hand. Slowly, she crouched down and returned it to its place between Oso and Bo. With uncharacteristic affection, she smoothed her hand down Oso’s wooly Cockapoo coat.

“We all have our own particular passions,” she whispered. “Let sleeping dogs have theirs.”

She got up and walked passed me.
“F–k the floor.”

Posted in Special Tributes | 1 Comment

GOODBYE CRUEL WORLD

By Alan Graham

 

“In the dime stores and bus stations
people talk over situations
read books and repeat quotations
draw conclusions on the wall…”
Love Minus Zero No Limit–Bob Dylan

Coronado’s own Five & Dime store, Coromart, has been closed for many years. Not just the business itself, but the entire concept of the Five & Dime store has fallen by the wayside in most American towns. There are a myriad of knock-offs or 99-cent outlets and the big chain stores like Walmart offer many of the same affordable goods. The 7-Eleven stores bridge that gap in a small way and every liquor store now carries the same.

But a dime back then went a lot farther than 99 cents does today. There are very few items that you can by for one dollar, but back then you could get four pieces of candy for one penny and there were many other items for that price. My brother in-law, Andy, would be so happy that he could buy a six pack of BUCKHORN beer for a whole 99 cents.

There was not a single centimeter of wall space inside Coromart with its twenty-foot ceiling. It was packed to the rafters with gift items and sundries for any and every occasion.

The concept of the variety store originated with the five and ten, nickel and dime, five and dime, or dime store, a store where everything cost either five or ten cents. The originator of the concept may be Woolworth’s, which began in 1878 in Watertown, New York. Other five and tens that existed in the USA included W.T. Grant, J.J. Newberry’s, McCrory’s, Kresge, McLellan’s, and Ben Franklin stores. These stores originally featured merchandise priced at only five cents or ten cents, although later in the twentieth century the price range of merchandise expanded. Inflation eventually dictated that the stores were no longer able to sell any items for five or ten cents, and were then referred to as “variety stores” or more commonly dollar stores. Remember Coro-Days!

Posted in Special Tributes | 2 Comments

GOODBYE CRUEL WORLD

Posted in Special Tributes | Leave a comment

THE ORANGE AVENUE GARDEN CLUB

Once upon a time in 1974, there was a property for sale on Orange Avenue (main street Coronado). In the old days, Orange Avenue was lined with orange trees (hence the name) in the median strip all the way from the Bay to the Beach. They didn’t fare too well though, so they were replaced with pine trees. Great choice. Still really cool all lit up at Christmas time! The property for sale was on “bay side” between 1st & 2nd Streets. This particular block is noted mostly for its rowdy bar scene, but the available parcel happened to have an ancient beauty salon on it. The chances of getting hold of a piece of Orange Avenue in the 70s was very slim.

Enter local philanthropist and quirky do-gooder Fran Harpst! Fran was and is very well known in Coronado for her involvement with various local charities, boards, and committees. She was one of those “larger than life” types. Fran’s intensity frightened some people, but actually the rules were simple: Do not cross her. Period. Yet Fran also had a softer side. She loved to garden. Not just trimming rose bushes, but really digging deep into the soil, planting, and growing the most marvelous organic veggies long before it was cool to do so. Fran kept her fingernails cropped short so she wouldn’t have dirt under them at her various meetings. She hated gardening gloves. She said they were for sissies. They also hampered the feel of the earth on her hands. To her, getting dirty was half the fun!

Fran and daughter Lynne lived in a modest ranch style home by the Golf Course. Gardening space was very limited there though because their yard was pretty small. Perfect for growing her lovely award-winning flowers and a few veggies, but not much else. Upon hearing of the Orange Avenue property for sale, Fran jumped at the chance to purchase. Fran had a plan! This is how the “Orange Avenue Garden Club” came to be.

The very afternoon escrow closed, Fran gathered a merry band of helpers onto the property. Included were: 16-year-old daughter Lynne, her pal Jeannie Ackerman, Alan Graham, Anne Graham (Jim Morrison’s sister), and Don Edge. Tentative plans for the new garden were discussed at length. Nobody had ever put a large working garden right smack on Orange Avenue before until Fran came along. Some folks thought she was crazy, but that only added fuel to her magically eccentric fire.

The old beauty shop had to go. First at bat were Lynne and Jeannie. They were outfitted with coveralls, safety helmets, goggles, and large mallets. Their job was to bust out all the old windows. They did the job with much gusto and enthusiasm! Next up were the Big Boys (Alan, Don, and some other local guys) They finished off the beauty salon, leveled the land, turned the soil, installed irrigation, and got everything ready for planting.

The “Orange Avenue Garden Club” lot was very long and narrow. Preparations took some time, and the Guys worked tirelessly taking pride in their job(s). Finally, it was time to plant! Fran had it all mapped out. No surprise that she really did her homework. She also brought in her dear old friend, Gurson Kantor, a professional horticulturist. Everyone helped with planting. It was very much a fun, party-like atmosphere. Fran would spring for sandwiches and beverages. “People work better when they’re fed properly,” she would say.

Alan Graham, (extraordinarily talented wood craftsman) constructed a lovely sign that said “The Garden”. He presented the sign to Fran and she displayed it proudly there at “The Garden” for all to see. From that day on it was just simply “The Garden”. People would walk by and stare in amazement at “The Garden” amongst the bars. It was all so lusciously Bohemian!

Fran and her merry band of helpers grew squash, zucchini, carrots, bell peppers, tomatoes, and just about every sort of veggie that will grow in Coronado! Her pride and joy were the pumpkins though. Oh, how she loved growing pumpkins. Fran’s favorite time of year was Halloween. Her favorite color was orange. Fran loved to wear her orange “flight suit” as others might wear overalls. It was just her thing. “The Garden” served many people well over several years. All its offspring were shared generously with the community. Those were Camelot times!

Nothing lasts forever though. It had come to Fran’s attention that the City of Coronado was badly in need of a new Veterinary Hospital. Fran’s love for animals ranked even above and beyond her love for gardening, so the solution was really a no brainer. Fran not only donated “The Garden” property for the new Vet, but she also went one better and funded the entire building as well! Everyone involved with “The Garden” was sad to see it go, but they were also very happy about Fran’s decision to build the Vet there. Little did they know, Fran had already purchased a new property, “The Garden II” near her home on Bay Circle.

“The Garden II” was smaller than the original, but still quite adequate for Fran’s purposes. She enlisted a smaller band of helpers for that garden. Fran proudly tended “The Garden II” for many years. She’d be seen faithfully working and weeding on her hands and knees every Tuesday and Saturday up until several weeks before her death on April 7, 2010.

Even after her death, “The Garden II” continues to live on. It is still lovingly preserved by the “The Garden II” crew, minus one. Though she’s no longer physically tending her beloved “Garden”, Fran’s spirit is alive and well in everything that grows there. She’s keeping close watch from her new “vantage point” in the sky.

Lovingly submitted by Lynne Harpst Koen

Bottom Row: Alan Graham, Some Local Guy, Anne Morrison Graham, Fran Harpst, Gurson Kantor; Top Row: Don Edge, Jeannie Ackerman, Lynne Harpst

Posted in Special Tributes | 1 Comment

THE RIGHT WORDS

By Suzi Lewis Pignataro

When I was a little tyke, Art Linkletter hosted an afternoon family TV show. Everybody’s favorite segment was “Kids Say the Darndest Things,” during which Mr. Linkletter marched a gaggle of freshly scrubbed, petticoated, and bow-tied youngsters into his studio, sat them in a line of chairs and asked them questions which they answered frankly and unabashedly, much to the amusement of the television audience.

My mother and I watched “Kids Say the Darndest Things” together – she taking a break from her housewifely chores, sitting prettily behind me on the turquoise Naugahyde sofa, a dust cloth or dishtowel resting in her lap, and I sitting cross-legged on the den floor in my Popeye sailor hat, a corncob pipe clenched between sturdy baby teeth and “EYEPOP” scrawled on my right forearm in my four-year-old dyslexic hand. I didn’t watch the show for entertainment purposes, or, like my mother, for the sad but reassuring proof that other women’s little girls actually dressed and behaved like one. I studied those shiny, compliant children for clues to normalcy; and finding them in the Breck-shampooed and barretted locks of golden curls, the dimple-on-cue smiles, the polished patent-leather Mary Jane’s and the scab- and dirt-free knees, I decided it was something I’d subject myself to if it got me nationwide coverage.

One day, I stood up in the middle of the show, and with sugar-sticky fists digging into my pudgy waist and my corncob pipe bobbing up and down to the rhythm of my words, I growled at my mother: “Oi! Olive Oyl!”

My mother craned her neck in an attempt to see the screen. I listed slightly, blocking her view. She scowled.

“Really, Suzi. I want to hear what that sweet little girl has to say. She looks just like Shirley Temple, doesn’t she?” Her meaningful look wasn’t lost on me.

“I’m not Suzi, I’m Popeye!” I protested, raising my voice. “Olive Oyl! I wanna be on TV!” I jerked my thumb in the direction of the Philco. “I wanna be on ‘The Art Lick-a-letter Show’!”

My mother smoothed her full-skirted dress then carefully folded her dishtowel. She wouldn’t look me in the eye.

“Well, I don’t think that will ever happen,” she replied with quiet but brutal disappointment.

“Why the damn-hell not?” I shouted. Stomping my way to the front door, I barked over my shoulder, “I’m going to Whimpy’s. When Brutus comes home, tell him I wanna be on the damn-it-to-hell TV!”

My mother and father fought over whose fault it was that their youngest daughter behaved like a maniacal cartoon sailor with Tourette’s. I don’t know who won that argument, but the final verdict, declared every week of my childhood, was: “You’ll get yours someday, Suzi Lewis. Just you wait.”

Well, I did – and I did.


Thirty-one years later, I was ten hours into labor with my first child and tasting blood in my throat. I’d been pushing for almost four hours, nonstop, with no drugs to take the edge off the pain or to relieve those present on the maternity ward from the vile words screeching through my vocal chords. No one was spared, not even the Marcus Welby-esque Dr. Berry and his tireless and efficient assistant, Nurse Glenda, whose sunny words of encouragement only managed to produce in me the kind of violence usually reserved for puppy killers.

“I’ve never heard such filth,” she whispered to the doctor, shaking her head while glaring at me over the tops of my knees. “What does that even mean, what she just said? Can you even imagine it? A donkey doing that to a parrot?”

“No wonder the kid doesn’t want to come out,” muttered Dr. Berry from behind his mask as he stared disapprovingly at my stretched but uncooperative nether regions. “He must be terrified.”

As it turned out, the doctor was wrong. Thack wasn’t hiding in the birth canal those four hours, afraid of meeting his sewer-mouthed mother; he was comfortably tucked in between the folds of my warm and pulsating flesh, fastidiously taking notes.

Thack’s dad Mads and I had always been careful. Except for my notorious trawling in Satan’s rectum in the birthing room, we had swept the gutters of our mouths and rid them of all foul words and colorful metaphors. I had treated my child – in utero and out – to my alto warblings of Julie Andrews, Burl Ives and that rock star of the preschool crowd, Raffi. And while Bach and Mozart didn’t find their way into our CD player, I don’t think anyone could have argued against U2 and R.E.M.

They might as well have been Lil Wayne and Ozzy Osborne.

Thack was three and one-half years old when he offered his own version of his brother’s birth to an exceedingly handsome man standing in front of us at the checkout counter.

“Hi, I’m Thack,” he announced to the man, his clear blue eyes sparkling beneath a heavy fringe of white-blond hair.

“Well, hello, Thack,” replied the man, looking down with open interest at my angelic Nordic son. Thack jerked his thumb in Hansie’s direction. “That’s my baby brother.”

Hansie nearly gave himself whiplash wrenching his neck from where he sat at the front of the shopping cart. Anything Thack did was tantamount to witnessing Jesus give sight to the blind with his fingers while turning water into wine with his toes. To Hansie, Thack was Messiah and Houdini in one magnificent, big brother package.

Thack jerked his thumb toward me. “And that’s our mom.”

The man smiled at me and said, “Hi, Mom.” I considered hiding my post-baby weight behind the candy stand but the irony was just too brutal. I opened my mouth to say hi back, but Thack was already moving on, tugging at the man’s sleeve.

“So, anyways,” he continued, “my mom pooped me out of her bottom, but that one,” – again, the thumb-jerk toward Hansie – “she had to be cut open like a big ol’ pig to get him out.”

Suddenly my fat ass was nothing compared to my son’s big mouth. I frantically reached for Thack, as if hoping to find a STOP button. He swatted away my hands. As for the man, he made busy work of rearranging the bread, eggs and orange juice he’d placed on the counter, refusing to look at us. Thack pushed on.

“And she had this big cut on her tummy, like this” – he held his hands up about a foot apart – “down where it’s hairy, but it wasn’t hairy cuz it got shaved, and there were staples, and she couldn’t even fart in case her guts spilled out all over the damn floor.”

“Uh, that’s too bad, pal,” the man said with unconvincing sympathy and stepped out of the line, abandoning his groceries. I wondered how he would explain it to his wife and what she would say in reply – “What do you mean, you barely escaped with your life? And, no, I will not get my tubes tied!” – but thought it better for my mental health if I just let it go.

Later that night, after I’d put the boys to bed, I made Mads a late dinner and told him of the earlier events at the grocery store. He laughed so hard the piece of pork chop he’d been chewing shot out of his nose and landed in his wine glass with a – “Woople!” – as if pleasantly surprised by its sudden and unexpected trajectory. I felt betrayed by both pigs.

The next day, I tried to explain to Thack about “right words” and “wrong words” and failed spectacularly.

“Honey, can you please take your Spiderman underwear off your head when I’m talking to you?”

“No.”

“Well, okay. So, Spiderman, what are some right words you can say to the bad guys?”

“Where the damn-hell’s my boots?”

“No; even bad guys deserve the right words. You would say, ‘Please, Mister Bad Guy, do you know where my boots are?’”

“Why? Are you missing your freakin’ boots too?”

Like Stan the plumber, who periodically rescued everyone from Barney to Batman from our kids’ toilet, I summoned my patience and good humor in helping me get through the ordeal of extracting the right words from my son’s mouth. It became something akin to a religious ritual, practiced five times daily, with Thack’s wrong words being the call to get down on my knees once more and pray to all that was holy for him to be one of those children on Art Linkletter’s show rather than the kind of child I had been: the wrong-words kind.

My heart swelled with pride when, at age four and one-half Thack announced he wanted to bake Santa Claus some cookies for his long trip over the rooftops of the world, but stopped beating in my chest when just a few weeks later he called a restaurant patron “dickhead” for complimenting him on the new Robin costume he had insisted upon wearing, despite it not being Halloween. A week after that, he blasted a boy at his preschool for accidentally hitting him during a play. “Son of a bitch!” was recorded on every video camera running in the room but mine. Call it what you will – fate, miracle or missed opportunity – it was my luck – good or bad; I’m not sure – that my camera’s battery died one second before my son shouted those words.

It was time to ask for help.

At Thack’s pre-kindergarten exam, I informed his pediatrician – a highly credentialed man with a corny sense of humor that either greatly charmed or deeply annoyed – that Thack had trouble with “potty mouth” and “mean talk.” “He probably gets it from other kids, you know,” I lied. I had yet to share with anyone my theory of Vaginal Audio Transmission – or VAT.

The doctor made a goofy face at Thack and said in a sing-song voice, “Oopsies! Is someone being a bad boy?” Thack burst into tears. “I’m gonna kill you and feed your private parts to Godzilla, you fucker,” he cried, then stormed out of the examination room.

Clutching his breast, the doctor turned on me. “Just what kind of a mother are you!” he charged.

“And what kind of an asshole are you?” I shot back before running after my child.

I changed doctors and continued my right words/wrong words tutorials with renewed fervor.

That summer, we moved into town to be closer to the public school Thack would be attending in the fall. One morning a crew of coarse-whiskered, Camels-smoking, orange-vested men with grit under their nails and asphalt in their boot heels drove trucks, backhoes and steamrollers into our cul-de-sac. They stopped right in front of our home, immediately becoming the biggest attraction since Mads had brought home a bright red Honda VFR and let the kids stagger around in his AFM-certified helmet like drunken Martians.

Thack’s hero at the time was a guy on PBS called Mike. Mike wore a hard hat – though he more resembled a Midwestern Ag teacher than a road worker – and taught kids everything they ever wanted to know about road-work vehicles but how to hot-wire one on a Saturday night. Every afternoon, wearing his Fisher-Price hard hat and surrounded by his yellow toy earth movers and dump trucks, Thack sat in front of the TV to watch Mike climb into the cabs of vehicles seemingly made for giants. Thack never said a wrong word in front of or about Mike. He slept with an autographed photo of the man hanging over his bed. If Thack was Hansie’s Messiah, Mike was his – and mine. I gave thanks to him every day.

The men repaving our street adored Thack and soon became my family’s heroes. Outfitted in his yellow hard hat and red rain boots, Thack greeted them each morning with a hardy, “Hey Mikes!” “Hey Thack!” they shouted back, waving with one hand while holding a thermos cup filled with black coffee in the other. Thack took up his post at our picket fence, one foot crossed behind the other, his slender arms hanging between the wooden slats. He stayed like that for hours, sometimes instructing, sometimes asking questions, but always ecstatic.

“Oi! Mom!”

I turned from the kitchen sink where Hansie and I were putting his teddy bear through the rigors of a bath.

“What is it, Thack?”

“Don’t call me that. I’m one of the Mikes now.” He swaggered up to me.

“Sorry. What is it, Mike?”

Thack jerked his thumb in the direction of the open front door. I could hear the rhythmic hum and chunk of the equipment tearing up the pavement outside. “Me and the other Mikes are hungry. Fetch us some grub.”

My soapy fists automatically dug into my waist.

“Well, can’t you and the other Mikes wait until I’m done here?” I jerked my own thumb in the opposite direction where Hansie stood on a chair by the sink, stroking his teddy bear’s tummy with a garlic press.

Thack’s fists flew to his waist. “Well, damn-it-to-hell, Mom! Us men are starving out there!” He stomped over to the refrigerator and threw open the door. “Jesus!”

“That’s ‘Cheeze-its’, buster!” I yelled. “Remember? Right words! Rights words! Fucking hell!”

“Sucking bell!” Hansie growled at his teddy bear. He tried to decapitate it with a rubber spatula.

Thack closed the refrigerator door. “Mom,” he said anxiously, putting his hand on my arm. “Don’t say the wrong words in front of my baby brother.”

Dropping to the kitchen floor, I covered my face with my hands and moaned.

I was plunged through a memory wormhole that dumped me into 1960, with my mother clutching Johnny to her chest, her left hand pressed against his right ear. “Suzi! Don’t say those words in front of your baby brother!” And me, fists digging into my pudgy waist, yelling back, “I’m not Suzi, I’m Popeye! And I yam what I yam and that’s all what I yam!” before stomping out of the house and slamming the door behind me.

A year later, we sat with the kids’ paternal grandparents at the Oakland Fairyland lunch grounds. Mads had gone off to buy Thack and Hansie their favorite crap food. Sonja joked around with the kids while Lars smiled to himself, blissfully tuned out. He’d turned off his hearing aides the moment we walked through the park gates.

Thack had recently passed kindergarten with flying colors. “There’s something very special about your son,” his teacher had stated as we sat together watching him play with his classmates on the last day of school. “He’s so thoughtful with the underdogs, and yet also very tuned into the geniuses. He identifies with them both.” She looked me in the eye with a frankness that scared me. “I think we are going to discover some things about Thack next year when he is expected to perform real academics.”
“What do you mean?” I asked defensively.

She selected her next words carefully. “I think what we have here is a brilliant and highly imaginative child, with a naturally sweet and insightful disposition. We all adore him – he’s a hoot; an original – but he processes the world differently than other kids, and when he’s having a hard time with – ”

“I know!” I cried. “He’s always had trouble with his mouth!”

The teacher squinted at me. “His mouth?”

“You know. The wrong words. Bad words.”

The teacher shook her head. “I don’t hear anything inappropriate from Thack here. What I find is that the stimuli of the classroom cause him to lose focus and get a bit disruptive – but never, ever does he utter an unkind or bad word.” She offered a reassuring smile. “Thack is a beautiful boy, Suzi. But I believe sensory integration issues will become increasingly problematic, as will problems with focus. We’ll keep on top of it – don’t you worry – and will make the necessary evaluations. Meanwhile, watch his stress level. I think what you are trying to tell me is that Thack loses it sometimes, probably when he’s feeling anxious, threatened or frustrated. Like I said: He’s really bright, and when he gets together with the other bright kids in my class, I tell you, the sparks fly. But there’s a reason why he is so quick to defend the underdogs, and I think it’s because he feels as much kinship with them as he feels with the smart kids – more so when challenged by the world’s demands.” She shook her head. “It must be really difficult to feel incapable of delivering what others expect of you.”

“I yam what I yam and that’s all what I yam, so fuck off.”

The teacher chuckled. “I guess you could say that.”

I rubbed my hands through my hair, hard. “No, that is what I said, over and over again, to my mom and dad – well, not the ‘fuck off’ bit – but it was never enough.”

The teacher looked me in the eye again. “Is it going to be enough for you? With Thack?”

Now Mads approached our bench carrying a box loaded with corn dogs, fries and packets of Catsup. I smiled at him; he smiled back with a slight roll of his eyes. Something about the direction in which his eyes moved caused me to look behind him. I bit the inside of my cheek until I tasted blood.

A family of three followed in his wake: two pleasant looking parents in their mid-forties and their son, who looked to be around Thack’s age. The son suffered from what must have been a horribly disfiguring birth defect. He lacked nose and ear cartilage, and his eyes were set far apart and sloped at an impossible angle. The boy’s mouth was a perfect O. The father carried their own boxes of fast food while the mother walked with the boy holding his hand. Nothing in the parents’ demeanor betrayed their own suffering. They appeared for all the world to be perfectly happy folks out with their perfectly normal child. I admired them beyond belief.

Thack sat with Lars – across from Sonja, Hansie and me – with his back to his dad and the approaching family. Sonja spotted her son, then noticed the people behind him. She covered my hand with her own, for a highly charged, split-second panicking squeeze, then, raised it in greeting.

“There’s your dad!” she called out brightly. “Finally! We have hungry pioneers at this table! Bring on the grub!”

As Mads set down his box, the other family took over the table next to ours. Again, Sonja covered my hand. “Breathe,” she whispered.

Corn dogs were passed around and water bottles were produced from my backpack. I focused on doling out the fries and squirting globs of Catsup onto paper napkins. Sonja chatted away at the kids while I silently prayed that Thack would not look over at the other table.

Years before, Thack had been abusive toward a man in our neighborhood who was severely mentally retarded and disfigured. The man and his caregiver used to walk past our house to and from a local fruit stand. Thack would yell at him from the upstairs window – for the man to go away, stay home, die – out of fear of the unknown. I managed to help Thack overcome his fear by stopping the man and his caregiver one day and introducing myself. From the window, Thack watched the man hug me. He saw the caregiver and I chat and laugh like normal people. Then we waved good-bye and I returned to Thack, unharmed and smiling. After that, he left the man alone.

But how would Thack react to a child his own age with such severe disabilities? I had no idea, and I didn’t want to find out.

Thack picked up his corn dog and stared at it. “I know what this is!” he announced.

“WHAT DID HE SAY?” Lars asked.

“HE SAID, HE KNOWS WHAT IT IS!” Sonja shouted. “TURN ON YOUR HEARING AIDES!”

Lars waved away the suggestion as if it were a disagreeable odor.

Thack stood up at the end of our table, his back to the other family.

“I said, I know what this is!” he shouted, holding up the corn dog for all to see.

I glanced at the other table. The father gave me a look that said, “Yeah, we have one too. What can you do?” I was pretty sure they didn’t have one too, and I sure as hell didn’t know what I was going to do with mine.

Thack positioned the corn dog suggestively over his pants zipper. “It’s a weenie!”

Mads choked on his corn dog.

“WHAT DID HE SAY?” Lars asked Sonja.

Sonja shook her head. “NOT WORTH REPEATING!”

I reached for the corn dog. “Uh, Thack, that’s not – ” Thack turned to face the other table. “ – oh God.”

“Hey!” Thack called out to the other boy. “Wanna see my weenie?”

I gave the parents my most remorseful look: Please, oh please, forgive us our sins. They sat utterly still, their eyes flitting between my son and theirs. From their perspective, this must have now seemed a very very bad day at Fairyland.

“Thack!” Mads barked, standing up to tower over his son. Thack ignored him.

“You have one, too!” Thack enthused to the boy.

“WHAT’S GOING ON?” shouted Lars. He looked over at Thack and saw the pornographic corn dog, which Thack was now wagging back and forth. “Oh Jesus,” Lars muttered, covering his eyes.

The boy stared at Thack’s face then at Thack’s corn dog and finally at his own corn dog nestled in its bed of fries. Deliberately avoiding his parents’ clenched-jawed panic, he stood up from his bench, grabbed his corn dog and wagged it in front of his pants zipper.

We adults let out a collective gasp as we were subjected to the two boys standing in front of each other wagging their corn dogs with obscene pleasure.

Then the boy threw back his head and let out a wolf-like howl. Thack threw back his head and joined him. And everyone over the age of six dissolved into nervous hysteria.

Thack and the other boy took off. Hansie hopped down from his seat next to mine and trotted after them. With his corn dog twirling above his head, Thack shouted over his shoulder to the other boys: “Let’s run like hell and let our weenies fly!”

Lars leaned toward me. “WHAT’D HE SAY NOW!” he demanded, his fingers fumbling at his hearing aides.

I wiped the tears from my eyes and attempted to control my laughter. “THE RIGHT WORDS, LARS,” I shouted joyfully. “HE SAID THE DAMN-IT-TO-HELL RIGHT WORDS!”

Posted in Special Tributes | Leave a comment

My Memories of “1022 Park Place”

By Aleene Sexton Queen “Queenie”

My aunt and uncle, Ruth and Frank Martin, owned 1022 Park Place from the mid-30s until the mid-50s. My dad, Skip Sexton, worked for Uncle Frank and his shop was in the garage behind the house. My mom, Billie, cooked and served lunch to the paint crew. So it was a second home to me as a little girl. My Auntie Ruth was a seamstress for the wealthy ladies in town and had her sewing machines in the second floor room with many windows in the front of the house. She always cut a pattern carefully to make a little velvet dress for me. I loved watching her sew and looking out those windows and I thought I could see “forever”. She had ceramics classes downstairs in the den in the late 40s about the time Uncle Frank opened Martin’s Home Furnishings. He decorated the furniture store with many beautiful ceramic pieces made by my aunt.

Their daughter, Peggy, was an entertainer with the USO during WW2 and flew in rickety planes to far off places like France and Africa. She returned to the U.S. after the war ended and married the manager of some of the Big Bands. Many of them visited 1022 when they entertained in San Diego. My favorite was Woody Herman because he invited us to visit his home in Hollywood Hills, and there, I really could see ‘forever.’ Woody would ask my dad to sing the old tunes and l loved to hear his rich baritone voice. I felt so proud.

I’ve recently heard Helen and the current owners speak of hearing a baby crying when there’s not a baby in the house! I wonder if I have the answer to that. While my aunt and uncle owned the home, a young woman from Holland named Dusty, worked for Uncle Frank at the concession stand at the old bowling alley on the Strand. It was the early 40s and Dusty stayed in a small room at 1022.

 

 

One night my aunt heard a baby crying and there were no babies in the house at the time; she went to investigate and found a confused Dusty with a newborn baby. Dusty didn’t know she was pregnant! Am sorry to say I never saw the baby nor did I see Dusty again so I don’t know if the baby lived or not. It wasn’t talked about in those days, but I remember the story well…hmmm …

Maureen and I found each other while commenting on the picture of 1022 on Facebook’s Coronado Kids. I recognized her maiden name because our moms played cards together in the 40s and 50s, and her mom came to my first baby’s shower! We started sharing memories. Then Helen also commented on the house as she’s also a former owner. In addition, our mothers were best of friends for many years after Helen’s mom, Mallie Nichols, came to Coronado in 1937. They also worked together at the Coronado Pharmacy for years. I also worked for Mallie at the old and new Coronado Pharmacy’s soda fountain in the early 50s. Maureen, Helen, and I continue to share many memories about 1022 Park Place and this wonderful little town we were so fortunate to grow up in — Coronado!

Art continues on at 1022 Park Place, as the present owners, Don and Kay Hubbard are very gifted as well as good folks. Don is a published author and a marine artist of Gyotaku. Kay is a water-color artist and has a shop in Spanish Village. They have invited the three of us to revisit 1022 Park Place and we all met for lunch at the Brigantine in December when Mo visited for Christmas in Coronado. They invited my granddaughter to visit their home to see their art when she visited us in January because Tiara was studying Don’s marine art while in college in Edinburgh, Scotland. It really is a small world; especially if you’re from Coronado!

Ten Twenty-Two Park Place — a home that holds memories for all of us.

Don Hubbard is the author of Neptune’s Table “Cooking the Seafood Exotics” and “Gitmo: The Missile Crisis” a Kindle e-book available at amazon.com.

GYOTAKU (The Japanese Art of Fish Painting)

Don Hubbard, Marine Artist, P.O. Box 180550, Coronado, CA 92118
Tel: 619/435-3555, e-mail: dhubbard1@san.rr.com
www.coronadoartassn.com

Kay Frances Hubbard, Gallery/Studio 2
Spanish Village Art Center
Balboa Park
San Diego, CA 92101
Tel: 619/237-5008
email: Kayhubbard@san.rr.com

Posted in Special Tributes | 2 Comments

My Story of “1022 Park Place”: A Baby Crying

By Helen Nichols Murphy Battleson

Shortly after we sold the house to the Hubbard Family in March 1975 and moved to 1704 Visalia Row, we went to an auction at Buckingham Galleries. Seated in front of my mother and I were the Hudsons who had sold us 1022 Park Place in the early 1970s. After a while, Mr. Hudson turned to us and asked if we had ever heard a baby crying in the house? My mother, Mallie Nichols almost jumped out of her seat! She said, “Yes.” Shortly after we moved in with our five kids, including our youngest son Kelley Murphy, born in May 1972, and who was about seventeen months old at the time, we went out for the evening and my mother stayed to watch the kids. When we came home, she was more than a little upset, as she had been combing the three-story house looking for the baby that she kept hearing crying. She had first thought it was our little one, but when she went into his bedroom and looked in the crib, he was sound asleep. The Hudson family had had the same experience, hearing the baby cry and searching for the baby everywhere in the house…

Posted in Special Tributes | Leave a comment

FORMATION of the “1022 CREW”

By MaureenRutherford Nieland “Mo”

It all started with 1022 Park Place, Coronado, California. This is where my grandparents, Alfred and Mary EllenVingoe, came from England in the 1920s to settle in Coronado. As my mom’s siblings matured, they spread themselves out through Coronado and San Francisco to make their own homes.

I was born at the Coronado Hospital in 1946. Dr. Booth delivered me there and said at the time that “I was going to be a showgirl in Vegas.” Little did he know, I spent 37 years there in the gaming business, and DID dance VERY often at all the clubs there.

All these years later through Facebook, Aleene Sexton Queen and Helen Nichols Murphy Battleson found we had more in common then being raised in Coronado. It was “1022 Park Place”, where Aleene’s aunt and uncle lived for quite a few years in the 1930s; then many years later, Helen and her family owned the house, who then sold it to Donald Hubbard, the present-day owner.

I had been by “1022 Park Place” many times to look and stare and wonder what it was like to live inside that beautiful home back in the 20s. Finally, one day while HOME for the 4th of July Class Reunion last year (2010), I was taking a picture of the house with my best girlfriend, Carolann, and Don Hubbard came out and jokingly said, “We charge for pictures you know.”

That’s when after all these years of wondering what it looked like inside, Don invited Carolann and I in for a tour of the house. (What a kind and wonderful man he is. He and his daughter are both authors of wonderful stories.)

This meeting brought Aleene, Helen, and I into full circle. They are both just a tad older then me and wouldn’t have noticed me as a kid running rampant in Coronado. Aleene and I had a closer bond then we thought. My mom and her and other great friends use to play cards together — one of the friends being the fire chief at the time, Ted Kohl and his wife Edna. Now that we are all older, the age gap has closed between us and we have MANY fond memories to share.

Don Hubbard affectionately gave us the nickname “The 1022 Crew” We are the “1022” Crew!!!

Posted in Special Tributes | 1 Comment

THIS OLD HOUSE – 116TH ANNIVERSARY 2011
(A Short History of “1022 Park Place”)

By Commander Don Hubbard, USN (Retired)

 

This old house was built in 1894 for Mr. Benjamin L. Muir. Muir was born in Memphis, Missouri in 1859 and came to San Diego in 1886. This was the year of the great auction sale of Coronado lots. He entered the real estate business and sold much property here in Coronado. In May of 1887, he married Lizzie Barber, which was the first wedding in Coronado. The ceremony was performed at the Hotel Del Coronado by the Reverend E. S. Chase, pastor of the First Methodist Church of San Diego. Some 150 guests attended, so it must have been some bash.

1022 was built as a beach house seven years after the Muir’s were married, only being occupied by the newlyweds during the summer. For the rest of the year, the home was rented out.

The house itself is a genuine Victorian structure (Queen Anne Style). Features like the eyebrow window, the oval window on the second floor, the changing shingle pattern, and the broad cedar floor planks attest to this. The original exterior color was a medium chocolate brown, which is now painted white. Many of the brass fittings that are still in the home are from England. It was alleged to me by Captain Hudson, who did the modernization of the house in 1973 that the original wiring was done by Thomas Edison when he was in town wiring the Hotel Del Coronado.

There was no garbage pick-up in the early days of this city, so residents buried their trash in the backyard. I have come across a number of these burial locations and found interesting pieces of broken china, a small intact perfume bottle, and an array of meat bones as well as sea shells. Digging exploratory trenches can become an interesting hobby.

There were no house numbers when this home was built. The San Diego Historical Society has lists of the homes and residents that lived in them. This house was listed as the second house north of Star Park on the west side of Park Place.

I purchased the house in 1975 and quickly learned that when you live in a house this old you must plan to perform regular geriatric work to keep it going. Fortunately, this has been an enjoyable occupation. The building was dedicated as a Coronado Historical Monument by the City of Coronado in 1981 and placed under the protection of the California Senator Mill’s Act in 2009. On a personal note, we want the house preserved as it is for the enjoyment of future generations.

For a comprehensive picture history of Coronado dating back to the period of earliest exploration to the present time, “Images of America: Coronado” by Leslie Hubbard Crawford (our daughter), Acadia Publications is available at Bay Books, 1029 Orange Avenue. Leslie also has a website devoted to Coronado: www.WelcometoCoronado.com

 

 

“THE 1022 CREW”


Posted in Special Tributes | 1 Comment

DR. MUSHOVIC & NAVAL LIFE

DR. MUSHOVIC & NAVAL LIFE

By Polly Coleman

I remember being ten and holding my baby brother while Dr. Mushovic gave him his first shots, and my Mother and I both getting a shot in the buttock and it hurt! We went to him instead of base doctors as it was so much better. We lived at 641 Coronado Avenue. My parents bought the house before Dad spent four years in ‘Nam. Went to Crown, junior high, then 9th and 10th grades in Coronado. Then we were off to D.C., as he did a tour at ComCruDesPac Pentagon duty. Yuck!! Good times, but bad times too. D.C .was not good for a Cally girl in the early 70s. Went to SuperFly premiere at Constitution Hall and got mugged. And I wasn’t a racist! The bad times…I loved D.C., but only in the earlier tours. Coronado was the best. You know my boyfriend was Jim Longino Jr., who was the son of Admiral Longino of NAS North Island at the time. They lived in the Commandant quarters and they were so beautiful, all white, out on the bay. We both went East at the same time. His parents moved to a Georgetown brownstone and he was off to a college in Colorado Springs. Then he died in a skiing accident. Don’t think I ever got over that. Such is Navy life that we didn’t ever seem to talk about. We just said our goodbyes so many times…Too many times. This is so theraputic LOL xxoo Polly

Posted in Special Tributes | Leave a comment

“DIMITRI”

BY JUDY (JENNE) MILLER

Dr. James Mushovic was so much more to me than our family doctor; over the many years I knew him, he was my friend. He saw me through my childhood, my teenage years, and as a young wife and mother. He gave me the benefit of his wisdom and his profound understanding of people. His advice was something that got me through some trying times in my life. He helped me feel good about myself and taught me how to be strong during the tough times. He saw me through a serious illness and saved my life. If it were not for “Dimitri”, I would not be around to write this.

He brought my three beautiful children into this world: Randi in 1965, Matthew in 1968, and Heather in 1971. In the middle of labor, he would get everyone in the room to smile – even me – when he told me I was strong enough and young enough to climb off that table after delivering each of my kids and walk back to my room. It got to be a running joke with us: he would tell the nurses to watch out for me because I could walk to the hospital while in labor, have those babies so fast they had to keep a close eye on me, and then just get up and walk back to my bed. By the time Heather was born, he let us go home when she was only 12-hours old. Always helpful, he said it would save us money. He encouraged me through a divorce and helped patch up the kids as they were growing up. Mumps, chicken pox, stitches, and his sage advice – priceless!

A very special memory for all of us was when he played Santa Claus on Christmas Eve. I mean how cool is it to see your doctor walk into your home saying, “HO HO HO”, and passing out gifts to the kids! They were so awestruck at having Santa come to their house with special gifts with their names on them. A busy physician taking time to do this for the kids: how could it get any better than that on Christmas Eve?

There are so many stories and memories about Doc Mushovic. Suffice it to say, he was a terrific doctor, a kind heart, a defender of those he cared for, and a truly remarkable man. It was a sad day when we lost him, but he is remembered with great fondness. They don’t make them like that anymore!

PUBLISHER’S NOTE:

Dr. James Mushovic, Sr., was a beloved father and grandfather, and physician to thousands of families in Coronado. He was a longtime family practitioner as well as an obstetrician, bringing hosts of “stork” deliveries into the arms of awaiting parents. “Dr. Dwim”, as my kids fondly called him, delivered my firstborn daughter, Ariel Florence Graham in 1988, and a year later assisted my father, Dr. Donald M. Dill in delivering my son, Austin Everett Malins Graham. Ariel was Dr. Dwim’s swan song baby in his long career of obstetrics. She was the last baby he would bring into the world, which made her very special to him indeed. Until his retirement, he kept a photo of him holding her, along with a tribute, as well as a photo of my son, for every patient to see and honor at the office weigh station. My husband, Al Graham, who had three kids by his first marriage to Anne Morrison, hailed this singular, wizardly doctor with the special nickname of “Merlin Mushovic” as he was the magician that brought Dylan, Tristin, and Sefton Graham into the world as well. Not only did Dr. Mushovic bring so many lovely lives onto this planet, he also ferried in many medical careers onto our island, fashioning family practices as a mirror of the tradition he began: “hands on” medicine, a dying art in this day and age. My father, Dr. Donald M. Dill, was one of those whose career began under his tutelage.

A few years before “Dmitri” (as he loved to be called) passed away, my daughter and I ran into him. Ariel, now fully grown, was asked if he could whisper in her ear. When she leaned forward for his special message, he whispered, “Please, don’t forget me.” Ariel and our family, as with so many others, never ever will.

Dr. Mushovic started the tradition of being Santa Claus on Christmas Eve as far back as 1965, for that was when he hand-delivered my very first training bra. I almost died of embarrassment and will never forget that memory. Another of my favorite memories was in Dr. Dwim’s later years after his retirement. I used to run into him in Albertson’s late in the evening. He would be pushing around a grocery cart stacked to the brim with every sweet snack available on the shelves. After a brief chat, he would always ask me if I knew where the Oreos were, or one of his favorite ice creams. My last memory of our beloved friend was his extraordinary sweet tooth.

James Mushovic, Sr., was born on July 3, 1925. He passed from our graces on August 25, 2009 at the ripe age of 84. He was born in Greenfield, Massachusetts, the youngest son of James and Christine Mushovic, both from Belorussia in Tsarist Russia. After attending Tufts University in Massachusetts, he continued on to Tufts Medical School in Boston. Before attending medical school, he served with the United States Navy during World War II. Once he finished medical school, he served the U. S. Navy again as a flight surgeon. He kick started his ob-gyn practice while delivering babies at NAS North Island. In 1953, he settled in Coronado and started his practice on Orange Avenue in 1956, in what is now the Brigantine. Throughout his extensive career delivering half of Coronado and caring for multiple generations of families, he found the time to serve on the Coronado School Board and be an active member of the Rotary Club. Dr. Mushovic played a key role in establishing the Coronado Hospital, as it now exists. In addition to being a surrogate father and grandfather to so many of our citizens, Dr. Mushovic was father to ten children and grandfather to many grandchildren.

– Kimberley Ann (Dill) Graham

Posted in Special Tributes | 1 Comment

MY ART

BY JUDE (JENNE) MILLER

I used to draw and paint a lot when I was a teenager and young mother. Many of my pastels, watercolors, and drawings covered the walls in my kids’ rooms, along with my handmade rugs, curtains, and stuffed toys. But in the turmoil that became my life after a divorce – caring for three small children, working, and going to school – my art suffered and simply stopped. It was as if my creativity buried itself. It did not resurface until many years later during another life change: being a single person again and moving back to Palm Springs to start over. My art became my refuge, my antidepressant, and it soothed all the things that hurt me. My art means a great deal to me. I have given pieces away in the past and done some personal things for my girlfriends and family, but I have never sold anything. I honestly cannot bear to part with them because of what they represent to me at a time when I was in need. Creativity is a balm for the soul. Usually, the only time anyone sees these pieces is if they walk into my living room. It was interesting to post some of them and see the reaction. Most gratifying!!

The ones that are being displayed are done with India ink and the tiniest little pen you have ever seen. You cannot put the pen down for any length of time as it clogs, and then you have some cleaning to do to get started again. Once I get started on an idea, I generally work for hours and hours until I have the sense that it is complete. They are not planned beforehand; they are created in the moment. One exception is the “sea creatures” piece that my daughter, Randi, asked me to do for a friend’s wedding present. It was an ocean-themed wedding and she wanted something special that reflected that. It was hard to actually compose something because, for the most part, I go by the seat of my pants. Once I have an outline started, the insides sort of flesh themselves out on their own and I try to hide as many things in the body as I can to make it more interesting. Each piece tells me when it is finished!

SPECIAL NOTE:
Jude Eileen (Jenne) Miller is a graduate of Coronado High School Class of 1964. She has three adult children, all delivered by Dr. James “Dmitri” Mushovic. Randi Miller Garcia, Jude’s firstborn, and her husband, Rene, are parents to Kara Garcia (22) and Joe Garcia (21). Kara’s daughter Avery is Jude’s first great granddaughter and the baby of the family. Jude’s second born, Matthew Miller, and his wife Crystal are parents to Joshua McLeod Miller (10). Heather Miller Carter is Jude’s youngest and she has three grown children, Matthew Navarro (22), Roxanne Carter (20), and Jennifer Carter (18). Jude’s family means the world to her, and she has much to be proud of.

Jude worked in the hotel/hospitality industry for over 30 years, starting at the Hotel Del Coronado in 1980. Seeking advancement in the sales department, she asked for and got a position with Larry Lawrence’s small resort The Racquet Club of Palm Springs. She relocated to Palm Springs in 1985 and stayed until 1992, when she moved to the Midwest and got a terrific job at the Mark of the Quad Cities, a state-of-the-art 12,000 seat arena that rocked the QC with top bands and artists (lots of free rock and roll for Jude). It also played host to the Ice Capades, Ringling Brothers Circus, arena football, and ice hockey. John Deere exhibited their newest farm equipment there, which made for an interesting experience for a beach girl to come face to face with a 12-row combine.

Moving back to the desert in 1994, Jude bought a home and got back to work in the local resorts. It has been her physical home ever since. “I say that because home is Coronado. My closest friends are still my Coronado friends.The beach is where my heart is and my folks are up on Fort Rosecrans always looking down on that beach I grew up on.”


Posted in Special Tributes | 2 Comments

A CORONADO GIRL: “There’s No Place Like Home”

By JUDE (JENNE) MILLER

On September 23, 1946, I became the third little girl to be born to Frank L. and Dorothy F. Jenne. That same year, my father was commissioned LT.JG. My dad literally left the farm to join the Navy in 1932. He started as a Seaman and retired as a Commander in 1963, after 31 years of service to his country.

Dad was stationed in Norfolk during one of his cruises. Looking for some R & R, he and his buddies went to a USO to dance with the local girls.There he saw one that stole his heart – my mother! The story they told my sisters and I so many times was that they were both dancing with other people to the song “I’m in the Mood for Love”, when they saw one another over the shoulders of their partners and fell in love!! Dad was 22 and Mom was 16. They were married within months of meeting and remained together for the rest of their lives. A true love story! Whenever their song came on the radio or the television, no matter what was going on in our house, Dad would go get Mom and they would dance while we sat and watched. To this day, it is one of my happiest memories.

My sisters, Peggy and Rita, and I were born at the Norfolk Naval Hospital. The family remained in Norfolk, close to my grandparents, when Dad went to the Pacific for WWII. I was born about nine months after he came back from his duty in the Pacific (a true baby boomer). We lived in Virginia, Ohio, New Mexico, Hawaii, Guam, and of course, Coronado. I first saw Coronado as Mom, Dad, and I drove up the Strand. The sun was setting and I saw the Del. I was so excited I thought it was a fairy castle! I was in 2nd grade. My folks were visiting Jackie and Mac McCall, the caretakers of The Boat House. They actually lived in what we all came to know and love as the Chart House. After that night, Mom and Dad said they had found their home. We stayed in Coronado from 1953 to1958, went to Guam for two years and returned in 1960, never to leave. We were finally home!

Dad could not stray far from water and ships. After retirement, he signed on as the manager of the Coronado Yacht Club, a position he enjoyed for many happy years. Mom and Dad were not just avid golfers but fanatical golfers. Both were active in the Coronado Municipal Course and Sea and Air on North Island. Mom was president a couple of terms and took her responsibilities with joy. On a happy and sad note, she passed away the night of a tournament day in which she was the WINNER! Talk about going out in a blaze of glory. To quote her, “You drive for show and you putt for dough.” A champion to the end! They now rest together in Fort Rosecrans, peacefully watching the ships enter and leave their beloved harbor. Many a sunset I could see them from our beach.

I graduated from CHS in 1964. My children, Randi, Matthew, and Heather were delivered into this world in the Coronado Hospital by Dr. James Mushovic, a friend, revered physician, and a great guy all the way around. No matter where I go, my heart is always in Coronado. There is no place like home.

Posted in Special Tributes | Leave a comment

GAIL GRIFFITH BEHRNS

Gail Griffith Behrns is a 1974 graduate of Coronado High School. She earned her B.A. in English from Point Loma Nazarene University and her M.A. in American Literature from San Diego State University. She taught English at our very own Coronado High School for 12 years.

She is married to Wade Behrns, also of the CHS class of 1974. They are the proud parents of three sons: Riley, Seth, and Davis. Dr. Donald Dill, the Magical Medicine Man, delivered all three of the boys, and is Godfather to Gail’s firstborn, Riley. Riley is a senior in high school this year, Seth is in seventh grade, and Davis is in sixth grade.

In 2005, the Behrns family relocated to Kernersville, North Carolina. Together, Gail and Wade opened two businesses: Shakespeare and Company Bookshop/Coffeehouse and Not Just Teapots, a kitchen gadget shop featuring Wade’s one-of-a-kind cutting boards. The shops are located in historic downtown Kernersville.

Besides raising her three sons and running two businesses, Gail teaches writing part-time at Guilford Technical Community College in Greensboro, North Carolina. She spends her sparse free moments designing aprons and tea cozies for one of their shops. You can check out Wade’s handcrafted wares at: Notjustcuttingboards.com

Posted in Special Tributes | Leave a comment

MAGICAL MEDICINE MAN

By Gail Griffith Behrns

It’s 1973. Passing the corner of 10th and Orange is the familiar white Ex Calibur with the bright red leather interior. The driver, wearing his familiar Irish driving cap, waves as he passes me.

Today he no longer drives an Ex Calibur but Dr. Donald Dill is probably one of Coronado’s most famous and beloved citizens, the Magical Medicine Man.

Dr. Dill began his family practice in 1960 joining Dr. Jim Mushovic in a small office in what today is part of the lobby of the El Cordova Hotel. Today on the wall in his office on C Avenue is a three-dimensional portrayal of him, complete with top hat magically performing medicine as depicted by his artist wife, Christine Gordon.While he never actually performed real magic as he made you better, he just made it feel that way. In addition to hospital rounds and office visits, Dr. Dill made house calls.

In February of 1988 he made one of those house calls to my parents’ home to explain to my sisters and me why my dad’s pancreatic cancer diagnosis was terminal. Despite my outward anger and frustration that little could be done for him and that he had little time left in this world, Dr. Dill remained calm and caring, nearly apologetic as he took the time to answer all of our questions and frustration.

Three years pass. It is September, 1992. My son, Riley is two weeks old and we are in the Jungle Room waiting for Dr. Dill to give Riley his two-week check-up. A copy of Love You Forever lay on the top of a stack of children’s books. As I read the story inside the cover I fight tears. My then-husband has decided that parenthood is not on his list of things in life he wants at that time and we are alone. Dr. Dill opens the door and cheerfully picks up my son, telling me what a beautiful boy he is and how we will be all right.Two months later he agrees to stand as Riley’s Godfather.
Against amazing odds, I remarry in 1996. Some twenty months later our son, Seth is born.Two weeks before his due date I think it is time. Dr. Dill, with his wry sense of humor laughs,”You think you are having a baby today!” The nurse and I look at the monitor and it seems something is happening.Three hours later Seth is born.When our youngest, Davis is born in 1999 two weeks before his due date, Dr. Dill is ready.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2005 — We move across the country to a small town-Kernersville, North Carolina and once again Riley is in the doctor’s office. Again I find myself fighting tears but this time it is because I realize that we have left the big city for the small town but have left the small-town doctor behind in the big city. Absent is the white coat with the red heart pin and the warm smile, the talk in the office after the checkup.The new doctor’s coat, while white in color, lacks the small red heart over the pocket and colorful dapper tie that we had been accustomed to over years.

We still live in Kernersville and have found an affable pediatrician. But he doesn’t wear a dapper tie and a heart over his coat pocket. And he never makes house calls.

In his fifty years of family practice Dr. Dill has delivered thousands of children. If he didn’t deliver you, he probably delivered your neighbor or their grandchildren. Dr. Dill still practices in his office on C Avenue and still makes hospital rounds. No matter how packed his appointment schedule, you always get a talk in his office after your checkup and a hug as you leave. If one day Dr. Dill chooses to retire, it will be the end of an era.The era of The Magical Medicine Man.

Posted in Special Tributes | 2 Comments

MY HEROINE: ARIEL FLORENCE GRAHAM

By Kimberley (Dill) Graham

On January 12, 1988, a sea change occurred in my onerous life. It came in the form of a golden orb, an angelic manifestation, an innocence incarnate, whose emergence was that of our newborn daughter, Ariel Florence Graham. After several hours of hugely stressful contractions and much screaming out on my part for more pain medication, Dr. Mushovic decided to perform a C-Section to get this little precious creature out of me. After several sonograms, Dr. Mushovic was convinced that I was having a “boy” because, after all, he could see a “tallywacker”. When a heavily sedated mother finally did give birth to a perfectly healthy baby girl, with no tallywacker, the nurses asked me what was her name. I said “Austin” as I had no idea that Ariel was to be delivered. When I woke up in my hospital room nursing my little angel, I was surrounded by gifts of baby blue. Our giftors had to run out and exchange gifts to pink. (NOTE: A year later, I gave birth to my son, Austin, who was predicted to be a girl by Dr. Mushovic, with no tallywacker. Once again, the giftors had to exchange the pink for the blue.)

Alan Graham, my husband chose the name Ariel after the mischievous little spirit in Shakespeare’s the Tempest. Ariel means “Lion of the Lord”. As Ariel grew into her age of 12 months plus, her favorite song to dance to was “Sail Away” by Enya. The year of her birth, Ariel, the Little Mermaid was released but was not of consequence in her naming.

In the hospital room, I lay with Ariel suckling at my teat, experiencing my first true “bliss” in life. If anyone were to speak to me, my only response was that I have born an angel. My life would never ever be the same again. Selfless became the only adjective of my pursuit in life now. The meanings I had heard so many times of having the power to lift a car to protect someone became intensively real. I now stood among the ranks of millions of women throughout the world and throughout time who know the true meaning of “motherhood” – and, shall I say, “sisterhood”.

We were so thrilled to have our Ariel that we would wake her, the sleeping baby, just to be with her and look at her and thrill to be in her presence. Her life defined my husband and I as a couple, with a purpose besides the pursuit of ourselves. She also united a broken family — mine, the Dills, as well as my husband’s — and his growing-up children. She was the first baby in many a decade who would unite sad souls. A baby brings the best out in all of us.

As the months went by, Ariel earned a nickname, “Nee Nee Pie”, as she was always screeching out these syllables. Nee Nee Pie loved anything paper. So she also became “Nee Nee Paper”. By nine months old, this blond little jitterbug began to walk. Always adorned with a ribbon in her hair, she became the mascot for many a folk – stranger and family alike. No one could get over how pretty she was and how dainty and petite this baby was on both feet exploring the world.

As parents, we reveled in every movement and utterance that came from our precious girl. She was so adored by family and friends that she was adorned with the most precious ensembles of adorable outfits anyone could wish to dress their babes in: always with a petticoat and matching shoes, ribbons and bows as well as her own “fur” coat. Her relatives in England sent her jewelry, special hand-crocheted sweaters and blankets, bonnets, and unique gowns. Contrary to who I thought my baby would look like, brunette with big brown eyes just like me, I had a blonde baby with bright blue eyes.

Every time I looked at her, I fell in love.

As every parent knows that “love” never dwindles and my instinct to provide and protect grew stronger with each day. Fortunately, Ariel never challenged that love and those skills of protection, even through her teen years, as we as parents didn’t give her or her brother much reason to.

We homeschooled the kids and grew them up in basically a “one-room schoolhouse”. They were left to make their own choices after a bit of prodding and coaching, and the choices they made and still make have always been simple and honest to them. We exposed Ariel, and her brother Austin, to a marvelous array of sides to life that all their friends envied. Many a buddy wanted to go to the Graham’s Home School and loved to sleep on our floor in our tiny abode just to be in our home. As a result, the Graham siblings and their buddies have grown into well-rounded, responsible, happy adults because the word “yes” was more often used than “no” and where words of praise such as “good” were used more often than “bad”. For the Graham family, life was and is not too complicated and when it is, we get straight to the solution and implement it. We are not a family of whiners. We are a family of doers.

In 2006, based on compositions the Graham kids submitted and ultimately based on Ariel’s “Why My Mom is the Best”, I was selected as one of San Diego’s “50 Best Moms”, and honored accordingly. How does a child thank you? Of course, through their thoughts, emotions, and actions — I was definitely thanked. Ariel has always shown me her gratitude and devotion. When I would arrive home after having homeschooled the kids by day and working two jobs by night, I would be greeted by a spread inspired by Katie Brown. A presentation would await my arrival of candles, vases of handpicked flowers, a beautifully displayed placemat with serviette, and a meal all prepared to make sure I had a great ending to my day. So, who cared that the meal was often a peanut butter, bologna, potato chip, pickle relish, and jelly sandwich micro-waved to perfection. Ariel would anxiously watch as I ate my scrumptious sammy and I thanked her all the while for her thoughtfulness and generosity. Every night, I fell into a lovely slumber in a family bed all squished up with Yeller, our dog, the two kids’ cats (Orange Cat and Black Cat), my hubbie, and the kids, “Boy Kid” & “Girl Kid”, not to mention various favorite stuffed animals, beanie babies, and GI Joe’s.

In the latter half of the previous decade when my mother was diagnosed with terminal lung cancer, it was seven-year-old, Ariel, who accompanied me to her home to care for her and provide Janet Reller Dill with her last months of life and comfort. Together, we cared for her and loved her and just sat with her while she had her last moments of life. She dwindled away in front of us and was very rarely awake.While she slumbered fitfully away on the couch, we slept on the floor right next to her making sure she was cared for. Sometimes she would crawl down off the couch and lay between us, her girls, for some solace and connection. My mother was not an outwardly emotional person and this meant a lot for her to reach out to us.We had a terminal “sisterhood”. Ariel and I surrounded her constantly. As a young child, Ariel had the wisdom to understand that her suffering, bone-thin, once glamorous, and elegant grandma needed her. Bravely and lovingly, she held the torch never questioning whether or not this was the right thing to do with her days. Ariel hugged and assisted my dying mother to the end while bringing a bit of joy to each moment of a dying person, not just because it was her grandmother, but because she was a human in huge agony that needed her.

Fast forward: When Ariel was 19 years old, much to my astonishment, she announced that she wanted to move out of our “one-room schoolhouse”. The statement was prefaced by tears streaming down her face and a bulging swollen heart, as she did not want to hurt me. Like her robust, stalwart grandmother and me, Ariel had arrived at that place of departure. She looked at me for approval and all she saw was my fear. My days of persevering protectiveness were finally coming to a close. After hours and days of coaching by my husband, who had sent three off from the nest already, I reluctantly let her go. We let our butterfly fly and fly she has.The best constant is that unlike the marvelous allure of a butterfly, she is a human who is still unfolding and always making us so proud.
Ariel has been soaring in the blue skies above us for years now without our constant chaperone ship. From that momentous day when she left, she has never landed back except for a hug and some comfort in the storms of life. Of course, our girl is always welcome home, yet she has managed to do the rest of her growing up with great resolution. Like her parents, our girl takes great pride in her independence.

You may ask why is Ariel my heroine. Not only is she my heroine, she is my best friend. Why? For many, many reasons. She has been there for me like no other person ever has. For anyone that knows me, this is a huge responsibility for anyone, let alone such a young soul, yet she has been there for me through everything, thick or thin. I, therefore, take this time and these pages to officially honor my girl.

In 2008, after a series of health issues, I was diagnosed with breast cancer. With a full schedule of her own – work and personal – my “Nee Nee Pie” promised to take care of me, as I had to my mother, that she was completely committed to me and my battle – as well as to my survival – through this experience. She promised that whatever it took, she would be there for me, and there she was, for every moment. Beginning with my hilarity and denial of the dire consequences I was facing, she attended every procedure from diagnostic biopsies to the two surgeries I would then face. From there, we went through a year of chemotherapy and radiation sessions. Ariel was with me through everything. The men in our family didn’t have the “stomach” — or maybe I should say the “strength” — for it. She watched her mother lose her hair, go crazy, become irrational, and extremely “bitchy” as well as just plain “nuts”. She kept looking to me to be me, and I wasn’t. She became me as I had been for her. She became my mother as I didn’t have one anymore. She was my true north, my rock. She, my “Nee Nee Pie,” got me through months of true insanity, for her and for myself. Ariel made sure I ate. Ariel made sure I slept. Ariel made sure I got to all my appointments. Ariel made sure I felt needed. Ariel made sure my home was clean. Ariel made everything happen.

I have recovered from the breast cancer and have recovered very slowly from the recurrent “chemo brain”. I am still being coached by my young daughter. She is so waiting for her “real” mother to return. Slowly, she is, thanks to my heroine and my best friend. We speak everyday, in person or on the telephone. Every conversation, no matter how brief, ends with the words, “I love you.”

Posted in Special Tributes | 2 Comments

FRANCES NUNNALLY

February 27, 1891 – March 29, 1981

In his autobiographical dictation of April 17, 1908, Clemens described Frances Nunnally: “…school girl, of Atlanta, Georgia, whom I call Francesca for short. I have already told what pleasant times we had together every day in London, last summer, returning calls. She was 16 then, a dear sweet grave little body, and very welcome in those English homes…”

On June 8, 1907, Clemens sailed to England aboard the S. S. Minneapolis to accept an honorary degree from Oxford University. On board the Minneapolis were Frances Nunnally and her mother who were embarking on a tour of Europe. Nunnally was the daughter of James Hilliard Nunnally and his wife Cora Winship Nunnally of Atlanta, Georgia. James H. Nunnally was a prominent candy manufacturer whose initial business established in 1884 had grown to include factories and retail stores in Atlanta, Washington, D.C., and Miami, Florida. Nunnally was also a director of several Atlanta financial institutions. Frances Nunnally and her mother, along with Clemens and his party, lodged at Brown’s Hotel in London and young Frances accompanied him around London to visit various dignitaries. Clemens nicknamed her Francesca, and she soon became a faithful correspondent and loyal angel-fish.


When Clemens was photographed in his Oxford robes,
Frances Nunnally stood beside him.
It was a picture he later kept on his bedroom dressing table.

Clemens left England to return to the United States on July 13, 1907, and Frances Nunnally and her mother Cora continued on their European tour. When the two returned to the United States in September 1907, they accepted Clemens’s invitation to visit him at his home in Tuxedo Park, New York.


“…You remember Frances Nunnally? I had Xmas letters from her & her mother day before yesterday, from their home in Georgia. They visited me in Tuxedo in September. Frances (whom I call Francesca for short), was very good to me in London, & drove with me two hours every afternoon, returning calls. Her school is near Baltimore; I am going down there by & by…”–excerpt from letter to Dorothy Quick, July 1907.

Letter from Clemens to Frances Nunnally — January 15, 1908: “Where are you, dear? At school? I suppose so, but you haven’t told me. What I am anxious to know is, can’t you steal a day or two & run up & see us? Miss Lyon & I will go down & board your train at Philadelphia & escort you up. Or, we will go all the way to Baltimore, if you prefer. And gladly. Can you come, dear? And will you? If it isn’t possible to come now, will you name a date & come later? Don’t say no, dear, say yes. With love SLC”.

Frances Nunnally returned to St. Timothy’s School at Catonsville, Maryland near Baltimore that fall. Nunnally and Clemens maintained contact through their correspondence, and in February 1908, Clemens mailed her an angel-fish pin. On March 14, 1908, Clemens wrote her from Bermuda: “Francesca, dear, I am taking the liberty of appointing you to membership in my “Aquarium” (Club).”

Letter from Clemens to Frances Nunnally — June 6, 1908: “You are a very dear & sweet Francesca to answer so promptly, & you so heavy-laden with work, you poor little chap! But soon you’ll be at sea, and that will be fine & restful. I wish I could go with you. I go away Monday the 8th, but shall plan to return Thursday fore-noon so as to be on deck & listening to your telephone message that afternoon. You & your parents must spare us a little of your time at our feed-trough, either at dinner that evening or at luncheon or dinner next day. I am going to count on that, dear heart. With love SLC”.

As evidenced in the above-mentioned letter, Clemens made arrangements to visit with the Nunnally family while they were in New York en route on another summer tour of Europe. After their visit, Clemens wrote the following letter to Frances on June 20, 2008: “You dear little fish, I suppose you are sitting in England today. I had a cable from Clara 4 days ago, announcing a successful recital. I hope you & your mother will see her, but I don’t know her address – except J. P. Morgan & Co., bankers. I have seen the house at last, & have been in it two days, now. You & your mother will like it when you step into it about the 20th of next September – to stay as long as you can. It is altogether satisfactory & requires no change. Half of my fishes are framed & are decorating the wall of the billiard room, on the ground floor, which is the Official Headquarters of the Aquarium, & the other half will be there presently. Your Atlanta picture & the London picture of the two of us are there. I am so sorry I took the New York house for another year. If I hadn’t done that, I would never go back to New York again. Here there is nothing in sight between the horizons but woods & hills; & the stillness & serenity bring peace to the soul. Good-bye dear. With kind regards to your mother, & love to you – SLC – (P.S.) Two fishes will arrive at mid-afternoon – to stay a week, I hope – Dorothy Harvey & Louise Paine; also Dorothy’s governess.”

Angel-fish Card Game

When they returned from Europe in September 1908, Frances Nunnally and her mother Cora visited with Clemens at his home in Redding, Connecticut. Frances Nunnally’s name appears in the Stormfield guestbook for September 27 – 29, 1908. After she had again returned to her school at Catonsville, Clemens sent Frances a copy of Lucy Maud Montgomery’s book Anne of Green Gables in October 1908.

On June 9, 1909, Clemens delivered his final public speech at Nunnally’s graduation from St. Timothy’s and posed afterward for photographs with the graduates. The two continued to correspond through 1909.

On November 14, 1912, Frances Nunnally married John Charles Wheatley in Atlanta. The 1920 census lists Frances and John Wheatley residing with her parents and a contingent of servants on Peachtree Road in Atlanta. Wheatley was employed as a bond broker. By 1925, their marriage had ended in divorce. Frances Nunnally moved to Hollywood, California, where she married John Fish Goodrich on April 11, 1925. Goodrich, a graduate of Cornell University, worked in Hollywood as a screenwriter. The couple had one daughter born in 1926, also named Frances (who would later be known as Fran Harpst of Coronado).

Goodrich died in March 1936. Frances’s father, James H. Nunnally, died two years later in May 1938. At the time of his death, James H. Nunnally’s estate was valued at over $7,600,000. Much of his wealth had been accumulated when he and Ernest Woodruff (who was married to Cora Winship, Nunnally’s first cousin) had helped finance a buyout of the Coca-Cola company in 1919. James H. Nunnally served on the board of directors for Coca-Cola for a number of years prior to his death. Frances Nunnally Goodrich and her daughter remained financially independent due to the family’s accumulated wealth.

Advertisement for Nunnally’s candy circa 1920, the company owned by Frances Nunnally’s father

On December 11, 1965, Frances Goodrich and George Winzer, an Australian immigrant, filed a marriage license in Los Angeles, California. George Winzer was seven years older than Frances. She had formerly introduced Winzer to her family doctor as her chauffeur. George Winzer died in November 1973.

Frances Nunnally Winzer died in March 1981 in La Jolla, California, survived by her daughter Frances Goodrich Harpst. During her final years, she had given away fortunes in Coca-Cola stock to Scripps Memorial Hospital in La Jolla, California. She also provided building funds for the University of California at San Diego, Coronado Hospital in Coronado, California, and provided financial support to other institutions in Southern California.

Correspondence between Nunnally and Clemens was published by John Cooley in Mark Twain’s Aquarium: The Samuel Clemens Angelfish Correspondence, 1905-1910.

CONCLUSION

Samuel Clemens enjoyed the company of women of all ages. Many of his “angel-fish” were accompanied by their mothers or governesses when they visited him–providing additional female companionship. His correspondence with them and the entertaining of them in his homes and abroad provided him a release from loneliness that often surrounded him after members of his own family had died or embarked on separate careers. Clemens was an author with a compulsion to write and many of his young correspondents provided him with an outlet for his playful expressions, thoughts, and phrasings that would have otherwise been repressed and lost — expressions that now remain insights into the creative mind of his genius.

Special Note: Frances Nunnally was mother to Fran Harpst and grandmother to Lynne Harpst Koen. Frances’ granddaughter has gone on to carry out the family heritage of benevolence to all things animal and a generous benefactor to many organizations who serve those in need.

Article based on special feature by, Barbara Schmidt on “Mark Twain Quotes” available at www.marktwainquotes.com

Posted in Special Tributes | 4 Comments

WALTER WILLIAM HARPST, JR.

By  Lynne Harpst Koen

My dear sweet Dad,

Walter William Harpst, Jr., was born on October 8, 1916 in Columbus, Ohio. Walter (Wally) discovered his talent for music when he was still a boy. Wally’s remarkable talent would take him all over the globe and he was a career musician for over 65 years. Wally played the guitar, ukulele, and stand-up bass (then known as big bass violin). He also sang like a bird. While playing with one of the “Big Bands” in New York City in the early 1940s, Wally got a new “calling”, and into the Army he went. Wally and his Army Band entertained different branches of the Service during WWII including the Navy, Marines, and Air Force. Wally’s Band was “Special Services” intended to boost the soldiers’ morale. Wally served mostly in the Pacific (Okinawa) and had more than his fair share of close calls over seas. Wally had many “war stories” but one of the oddest ones was when the war was allegedly over. One day, Wally and the troops heard a loud, thundering noise. Suddenly, as they all watched, over 600 Japanese soldiers came pouring out of caves surrounding the base camp. They surrendered peacefully.

After the Army, Wally returned to playing music on the West Coast, mostly in the L.A. and Palm Springs areas. He met and preformed for many big stars of that era including Bob Hope, Dinah Shore, Lorn Green, Jerry Lewis, Desi and Lucy, and many more. Wally also toured for MCA and did a stint as a master of ceremonies for a radio show for a short while as well. While performing a gig at the Hotel Del Coronado in 1955, Wally met a Hollywood model named Frances Goodrich. Frances (Fran) was summering at the Del. The two fell in love and were married. I was born on November 15, 1957.

Posted in Special Tributes | 1 Comment

MARK TWAIN’S ANGEL – FISH ROSTER
 and other young women of interest

“I thought this was a home. It was a superstition. What is a home without a child?”


In 1907, at the age of seventy-two, lonely and widowed, Samuel Clemens began “collecting” surrogate granddaughters — young girls between the ages of ten and sixteen. Some of the girls were those he met aboard ships that carried him back and forth to England or on his travels to the island of Bermuda. Clemens maintained correspondences with the girls — most were from prominent and wealthy families who traveled in the same social circles with Clemens. They and their parents often visited him in his homes in New York.

In 1906, Clemens had purchased 248 acres in Redding, Connecticut, and with proceeds obtained from publishing portions of his autobiography in the North American Review between September 1906 through December 1907, he began construction of a large two-story country home. He originally intended to call the home “Autobiography House”. The idea later occurred to him to dedicate the home to his surrogate granddaughters. In 1908, Clemens had begun calling his surrogate granddaughters “angel-fish” after the brilliant species of fish he saw on a visit to Bermuda. He nicknamed his group of girls the “Aquarium Club” and presented members with angel-fish pins. At least one such pin survives and is currently owned by the Mark Twain Library in Redding, Connecticut.

In an autobiographical dictation of 12 February 1908, Clemens explained his attachment to his collection of girls: “I suppose we are all collectors. As for me, I collect pets: young girls — girls from ten to sixteen years old; girls who are pretty and sweet and naive and innocent — dear young creatures to whom life is a perfect joy and to whom it has brought no wounds, no bitterness, and few tears.”

On 17 April 1908 he elaborated: “After my wife’s death, June 5, 1904, I experienced a long period of unrest and loneliness. Clara and Jean were busy with their studies and their labors and I was washing about on a forlorn sea of banquets and speechmaking in high and holy causes…I had reached the grandpapa stage of life; and what I lacked and what I needed was grandchildren.”

Isabel Lyon, Clemens’s secretary, often helped chaperone the young women and facilitated their visits. After accompanying Clemens to Bermuda in April 1908, she recorded in her journal: “He has his aquarium of little girls and they are all angel-fish, while he wears a flying fish scarf pin, though he says he is a shad. Off he goes with a flash when he sees a new pair of slim little legs appear and if the little girl wears butterfly bows of ribbon on the back of her head then his delirium is complete.”

In his autobiographical dictation for 17 April 1908, Clemens listed the names of his angel-fish: Dorothy Butes, Frances Nunnally, Dorothy Quick, Margaret Blackmer, Hellen Martin, Jean Spurr, Loraine Allen, Helen Allen, and Dorothy Sturgis.

“All the ten school girls in the above list are my angel-fishes, and constitute my Club, whose name is “The Aquarium”…The Bermudian angel-fish, with its splendid blue decorations, is easily the most beautiful fish that swims…The club’s badge is the angel-fish’s splendors reproduced in enamels and mounted for service as a lapel pin — at least that is where the girls wear it. I get these little pins in Bermuda; they are made in Norway.”

Regarding his plans for the new home he was building in Redding, Connecticut, Clemens dictated: “The billiard room will have the legend ‘The Aquarium’ over its door…I have good photographs of all my fishes, and these will be framed and hung around the walls. There is an angel-fish bedroom — double-bedded — and I will expect to have a fish and her mother in it as often as Providence will permit.”

By the time Clemens moved into the Redding, Connecticut home on June 18, 1908, he had decided to call the house “Innocence at Home” in honor of his young female acquaintances that he wished to host in an unending series of visits. By the summer of 1908, Clemens had drafted a sort of official constitution, rules and regulations for his “Aquarium”. And he added the names of Dorothy Harvey, Louise Paine, and Marjorie Breckenridge to the list. Also added to the list was the name Margaret Illington, a young woman in her late twenties and wife of Dan Frohman who was thirty years older than Illington. Dan Frohman was listed as “Legal Staff” for the group.

In September 1908, Clemens’s daughter Clara returned from a European singing tour. An angel-fish piece of jewelry from Clara’s estate indicates Clemens had also included his own daughter in the list of young women who received this special ornament.


Angel-fish jewelry from the Clara Clemens estate — currently in the Kevin Mac Donnell collection

Angelfish pin given to Dorothy Sturgis signifying membership in Twain’s “Aquarium” Club

However, Clara was evidently not impressed with her father’s “club” for young girls. Shortly after her return home, the name of the Redding home was changed to “Stormfield”. Biographer John Cooley has observed that soon after Clara Clemens returned, the household stopped saving letters received from the “angel-fish.” Clara Clemens objected to her father’s relationship, however innocent, with teenage girls.


The Clemens home in Redding, Connecticut was known as “Innocence at Home” in honor of the angel-fish. It was later renamed “Stormfield”.

Posted in Special Tributes | 1 Comment

SPECIAL TRIBUTES EDITION

Posted in Special Tributes | Leave a comment

Tribute Back Cover

Posted in Special Tributes | 1 Comment

Rock back cover

Posted in Clarion Rock | Leave a comment

BILLY THOMPSON

A Man in His Own Right


Billy, having grown up as an army brat, has lived all over the U.S including our Coronado, where he played in local bands. He started playing music in his late teens and developed his early musical stylings through his San Diego-based bands such as, Johnnie Cook, The Fingers (with Joey Harris), and The Mighty Penguins. The crafting of his blues work was heavily influenced by his touring and time spent with Larry “Arkansas” Davis, who stated, “Bill, you’re writin’ the blues of the future.” Vintage Blues magazine has said of Billy, “He sings with no boundaries and literally picks his a–s off.”

Billy’s major influences include the likes of Eric Clapton, Jimi Hendrix, Jeff Beck, Duane Allman, Buddy Guy, Albert King, BB King, and many more. He has performed live with: Little Milton, Albert King, Art Neville, Earl King, Larry “Arkansas” Davis, Elvin Bishop, Chuck Berry, Sir Harry Bowens, Billy Branch, Leslie Uggams, Ivan Neville, Daryl Johnson, and Gary Puckett. He has opened for: BB King, Buddy Guy, Bobby “Blue” Bland, Boz Skaggs, The Neville Brothers, Dickey Betts, Joe Cocker, Sonny Landreth, Robert Cray, Taj Mahal, John Hammond, Jr., Bobby Womack, Robben Ford, Junior Walker and the Allstars, Lee Roy Parnell, The Dirty Dozen Brass Band, Albert Lee, Joe Louis Walker, War, Jimmie Vaughan and Gallactic – Is that just to name a few?

Theater performances include: 2009-European tour as featured guitarist with Queen Esther Marrow and the Harlem Gospel Singers; 2004 – Guitarist / Songwriter / Musical Supervisor for the Keith Glover play entitled, “The Rose of Corazon”; 2002 – Lead guitarist for Tony Award winning playwright Keith Glover’s critically acclaimed, “Bluesical”; “Thunder Knocking On The Door” featuring original music by Keb Mo and Anderson Edwards; 2001 – Lead guitarist for the Broadway musical, “It Ain’t Nothin’ But The Blues” directed by Randal Mylar (Love Janis) and musical direction: Dan Wheatman. Discography — Original Albums: Coat of many Colors – The Mighty Penguins 1994; Tangerine Sky – Billy Thompson 1998; Area 51 – Billy Thompson 2005; Remixed and Remastered- Billy Thompson – 2009; & A Better Man – Billy Thompson- Papa Lee Records 2011.

The fifth CD “A Better Man” was produced by Grammy Award winning producer Tony Braunagel. Braunagel, currently drummer forThe Robert Cray Band, enlisted a strong lineup of former band mates and friends to play on the CD. Braunagel, who played drums on the project, describes Billy as “a funky mofo with a soulful vocal style and songs that draw you in.”

Musicians on the CD include some of the industry’s most experienced including members of Little Feat, Taj Mahal, Bonnie Raitt, Crosby, Stills & Nash, Joe Cocker, and the Phantom Blues Band. In addition to Thompson on guitar and vocals and Braunagel on drums, Johnny Lee Schell adds guitar and sings background vocals and is joined by bassists Hutch Hutchinson and Kenny Gradney, keyboard player Mike Finnigan, percussionist Lenny Castro, trumpeter Darrell Leonard, and saxophonist Joe Sublett from the Texicali Horns. The lineup is rounded out by San Diego standout Michael Leroy Peed on piano and clavinet as well as background vocalist Niki Morrissette.

“A Better Man” official release date was 1/ 11/ 2011and is receiving airplay nationally and in Europe.  Currently, available on www.CDBaby.com and for digital download at www.billythompsonmusic.com.

Billy Thompson — A Better Man

“Pardon the cliché, but Billy Thompson is a force of nature. Funky gospel infused Memphis-style soul oozes from his very being. His husky soulful voice wrapped up in a blues-hipster delivery is hard to resist, especially when it’s propped up by a grooving band of A-list musicians such as Mike Finnigan, Kenny Gradney, Hutch Hutchinson, Johnny Lee Schell, Lenny Castro, The Texacali Horns and producer-drummer Tony Braunagel. The blues part of the equation is delivered by Billy’s slithering electric slide work, that at times is so locked in with his voice that it’s coming from one place. Finnigan’s organ provides a groove-filled cushion for Billy’s workouts to float atop. The percussion one-two punch of Braunagel and Castro beef-up the attack. The music possesses such freshness that it comes off as always being there. Nothing sounds forced. Billy’s slide moves the tunes along effortlessly.

I’m hard pressed to pick a favorite here, as brilliant touches abound at every turn. The lyrics in this batch of originals are of the reflective, positive and spiritual type. After a listen, you feel as if you’ve been to a funky-soul church. The revival feel of the opener “Are You Ready” is a gospel-drenched affair, which quickly displays the power of the snaky slide work. It sounds churchy, but it’s a profession of love to a woman. This song slips right into the cool-groove jazzy-boogie shuffle of “A Better Man” that benefits from Finnigan’s jazzy organ. Thompson also shows he is no slouch at playing regular guitar on this tune and others. A herky-jerky rhythm brew of slide and percussion make “Noreen” fit like a glove. “Just like a ballgame and a hotdog” is one of the many analogies used to describe the muse of “Met My Match”, which puts the punchy Texacali Horns to good use. The slide-master once again comes to the rescue as it skips along in the brisk “Downside Up”. The band is just as adept at a more relaxed pace, as witnessed on the R&B-gospel inflected love song “Born Again” and the soulful “Oneness”. A harsher tone is applied to his slide playing on the ominous “Bleed” which speaks to the world’s dire state. The haunting background vocal of Niki Morrissette completes the atmosphere. The device of playing what he sings is used here, owing a debt to the old school country-blues masters. “As If” has the feel of a cool day chillin’ in the park. “Up In The Morning” the only real blues song wraps things up with acoustic slide and harmonica propelling this easy country blues.

Music as uplifting, life reassuring and seamless as this is a gift that deserves to be enjoyed by the masses. It sounds as fresh at each additional listening as it does the first time around. Musical or lyrical gems continue to jump out at you. If this music experience doesn’t move your feet and soul, seek help NOW!” Reviewer Greg “Bluesdog” Szalony hails from the New Jersey Delta. He is the proprietor of Bluesdog’s Doghouse at http://bluesdog61.multiply.com.

“Billy Thompson’s music bristles with the infectious, syncopated sounds of New Orleans, the electricity of great rock ‘n’ roll, the punchy verve of Memphis soul and the heartfelt power of blues, funk and jazz.”
–George Varga, music critic San Diego Union-Tribune

Billy moved from the Wind ‘n’ Sea area of La Jolla to Berkeley Springs, West Virginia, 1.5 hours out of D.C., and says, “So, I’m in WV…haha…I never would’ve thought that I’d move here in a million years, but I’m quite happy, actually!”

“For someone so seemingly headed to hell in a hand cart, I was lucky enough to pull things together! Case in point…and I don’t know how I rated this gift, but my son, Michael, now 24, and a Washington and Lee University graduate, was President of La Jolla High School (2004) as well as President of all San Diego City Schools. www.wlu.edu/x27151.xml

In a large part, thanks to his mother, Rebecca, her family and a handful of other friends, I found many a positive influence, and though seemingly taking much of the credit for Michael’s success, such is not the case! I’m just saying, I am thankful for how things have turned out! I consider myself lucky to have played a part in making a positive contribution to this, ever changing, wild and crazy, world!

I was quite the opposite at his age, as many would remember! — deepest apologies to all I may have offended in my dysfunctional youth, sincerely! I was quite the opposite at his age, as many would remember! — deepest apologies to all I may have offended in my dysfunctional youth, sincerely!

Though, fairly recently divorced, the woman I’m with now is a college professor and co-wrote five of the songs on the new album, A Better Man.  

Growth and change came knockin’ on my door, but once again!  Life is good.
Best wishes to all.” –BT–

Billy will be back in San Diego performing at Humphrey’s BackStage on August 18, 2011 and very possibly opening for his friend Keb Mo at Humphrey’s Open Air Concerts on August 11.  Do yourselves a favor and check our Coronado musician friend out.  Guaranteed enjoyment!

Check out more of Billy Thompson on Facebook or at: http://www.reverbnation.com/billythompson

Posted in Clarion Rock | Leave a comment

THE CORONADO CACTUS CAPER

Excerpt from I REMEMBER

By A. R. Graham

There is a little known story about Anne and Andy Morrison administering dinosaur-size doses of peyote to an entire community in 1969. Andy Morrison and a few ne’er-do-well, ex-prep school, dirty, scruffy, hippie-types decided that they would go on a road trip otherwise known as, “The Search for the Holy Peyote.

Equipped with a crude treasure map given to them by an equally mad hippie, they drove/sailed off to a remote part of the southwestern desert in search of the medicinal compound.

The posse drove all the way through Texas. After two days of searching in the relentless sun, the half-deranged Donner Party finally stumbled into a remote region of fields infested with the wild cacti – big, fat, ugly, dirty, strychnine-filled tubers. The motley crew crammed themselves and as much of their pay dirt as they could back into the Holy Peyote Mobile.  They sped back to Coronado, California to unload their coveted treasure so they, in turn, could get loaded.

Andy and the pirates returned a week later with two sea bags crammed full of those foul-smelling psyche-delicacies cactus. We weren’t sure who smelled worse the mescaline buttons or the posse.

Andy laid out the booty on his sister’s back lawn to dry in the sun.

The word soon got out in the community about how the most powerful cactus in the world had hit town. Everybody came by the house to take a look.

One of the more impatient members of these peyote pirates could not wait for the organic acid to dry. He took a huge bite of the gruesome, unripe, bitter-tasting button, swallowed it, and promptly threw up. The rough and tough buccaneers followed suit, but had a hard time swallowing the impossible-to-eat hallucinogenic cacti.

Anne came to the rescue. She made chocolate peyote shakes, which did little to improve the taste and smell. The frothy concoctions tasted like embalming fluid and Ajax combined.

Andy urged everyone to hold their noses and just chug it down.  We all tried it at the same time. Much gagging, vomiting, and gasping took place in the next half hour. It was the most foul-tasting concoction on earth and next to impossible to ingest. This did not deter Andy and his gang. Eventually, the pirates managed to get enough poison into their systems that they ignited into Fourth of July fireworks. It was a sight to behold.

Soon the word got out that the Grahams were celebrating their own Independence Day. What seemed like the entire youth in the town of Coronado came by to try Anne’s medicinal compound, which was most efficacious in every case.

The cacti-fest raged on continually for a week. You could walk around our little hamlet at any time in the day or night and find our local hippie population staring at each other or at inanimate objects as if they were studying some great piece of art or sculpture. Some went on trips and never returned. Unfortunately, the Donner Party was too high to go searching for these celestial souls.

Anne claims to this day that she never sampled any of her own potions, but I know she did because of the perpetual smile plastered on her face for four days.

Jim Morrison was not the only one in the family who consumed large amounts of mind-altering substances.

To purchase your print edition, go to IRememberJimMorrison.com, or visit Amazon.com 

Posted in Fall 2011 Issue | Leave a comment

NAVY SEAL DOGS

 Submitted by Kathy Campbell

When U.S. President Barack Obama went to Fort Campbell, Kentucky recently for a highly publicized, but very private meeting with the commando team that killed Osama bin Laden, only one of the 81 members of the super-secret SEAL DevGru unit was identified by name: Cairo, the war dog.

Cairo, like most canine members of the elite U.S. Navy SEALS, is a Belgian Malinois. The Malinois breed is similar to German Shepherds but smaller and more compact with an adult male weighing in the 30-kilo range. German Shepherds are still used as war dogs by the American military, but the lighter, stubbier Malinois is considered better for the tandem parachute jumping and rappelling operations often undertaken by SEAL teams. Labrador Retrievers are also favored by various military organizations around the world.

Like their human counterparts, the dog SEALs are highly trained, highly skilled, highly motivated special ops experts, able to perform extraordinary military missions by SEa, Air, and Land (thus the acronym). The dogs carry out a wide range of specialized duties for the military teams to which they are attached: With a sense of smell 40 times greater than a human’s, the dogs are trained to detect and identify both explosive material and hostile or hiding humans. The dogs are twice as fast as a fit human, so anyone trying to escape is not likely to outrun Cairo or his buddies.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Equipped with video cameras, the dogs also enter certain danger zones first allowing their handlers to see what’s ahead before humans follow. As mentioned before, SEAL dogs are even trained parachutists, jumping either in tandem with their handlers or solo, if the jump is into water. Last year canine parachute instructor, Mike Forsythe, and his dog, Cara, set the world record for highest man-dog parachute deployment, jumping from more than 30,100 feet up — the altitude transoceanic passenger jets fly. Both Forsythe and Cara were wearing oxygen masks and skin protectors for the jump.

 

 


 

 

The dogs are faithful, fearless and ferocious, incredibly frightening, and efficient attackers as well. It has been reported repeatedly that the teeth of SEAL war dogs are replaced with titanium implants that are stronger, sharper, and “scare-your-pants-off” intimidating, but a U.S. Military spokesman has denied that charge.

When the SEAL DevGru team (usually known by its old designation, Team 6) hit bin Laden’s Pakistan compound on May 2, Cairo ‘s feet would have been four of the first on the ground. And like the human SEALs, Cairo was wearing super-strong, flexible body armor and outfitted with high-tech equipment that included “doggles” — specially designed and fitted dog goggles with night-vision and infrared capability that would even allow Cairo to see human heat forms through concrete walls. 

Now where on earth would anyone get that kind of incredible niche of high-tech doggie gear? From Winnipeg of all places: Jim and Glori Slater’s Manitoba high-tech, mom-and-pop business, K9 Storm Inc., which has a deserved, worldwide reputation for designing and manufacturing probably the best body armor available for police and military dogs. Working dogs in 15 countries around the world are currently protected by their K9 Storm body armor. 

Jim Slater was a canine handler on the Winnipeg Police Force when he crafted a Kevlar protective jacket for his own dog, Olaf, in the mid-1990s. Soon, Slater was making body armor for other cop dogs, then the Canadian military, and soon the world. The standard K9 Storm vest also has a load-bearing harness system that makes it ideal for tandem rappelling and parachuting. 

And then there are the special high-tech add-ons that made the K9 Storm especially appealing to the U.S. Navy SEALs, who bought four of K9 Storm Inc.’s top-end Intruder canine tactical assault suits last year for $86,000. You can be sure Cairo was wearing one of those four suits when he jumped into bin Laden’s lair. 

Just as the Navy SEALS and other elite special forces are the sharp point of the American military machine, so too are their dogs at the top of a canine military hierarchy. In all, the U.S. military currently has about 2,800 active-duty dogs deployed around the world with roughly 600 now in Iraq and Afghanistan. 

At the end of the Vietnam War, the U.S. combat dogs were designated as surplus military equipment and left behind when American forces pulled out. The U.S. now treats its war dogs as full members of the military. Thank goodness for these unsung military heroes. We salute you Cairo and your canine buddies!

Posted in Fall 2011 Issue | Leave a comment

CORONADO HOME HARVEST

“Sharing What We Have”
Coronado Homegrown Fruit, Vegetable, and Flower Exchange
 

Bring your garden’s bounty and take home a wonderful assortment from Coronado’s finest gardens. No garden? Team up with a friend or neighbor. See a tree in town laden with fragrant unpicked fruit, ask if you can harvest the crop, and bring the owner a bag of fresh vegetables in return. If you have no access or no harvest, be creative and bring a homemade item. Just prepackage it and if it is food, include ingredients for those with allergies. Sorting volunteers welcome. Open to all. Free membership.

In the old days, it was a cup of sugar you’d borrow from your neighbor. Now it’s homegrown citrus, celery, and sweet potatoes — freshly picked and bursting with natural flavor. You can join at: CoronadoHomeHarvest.com.

The CHH meets monthly at the Coronado Public Library and is a produce exchange that began last year as an idea between three friends and longtime Coronado residents: Wendy McGuire, Marla English, and Sharon Sherman. Open to the public, it’s a place where you can bring your extra produce and swap it out for a variety of locally grown fruits, vegetables, herbs, and flowers.

“Everybody comes, not with a specific vision, but just to gather together and trade information,” Sherman said. “People are asking each other questions. People want to get their hands back in the dirt. They want to learn how to cook again.”

The rules are simple: Bring whatever you can spare from your garden or kitchen and leave with a bag full of fresh goodies. Prospective attendees are asked to send an e-mail to CHH at:  info@CoronadoHomeHarvest.org to get a sense of what things will already be there and an idea for what you can contribute.

The drop-off time for the exchange is between 9 to 10 a.m., and a tag is given to anyone who brings a homegrown offering. It takes a couple of hours to sort and divvy up the loot. So plan on grabbing a cup o’ joe or window shop along Orange Avenue until 11 a.m. when you can swing back by and grab a bag that’s chock full of produce.

“You get something from everybody,” said veteran gardener Barbara Murphy. “One woman went to India and she brought back nutmeg — it doesn’t grow here. And so we had a little container of fresh nutmeg.” That woman was McGuire, who is also the owner of Ganosh Gourmet, a local food delivery service, and a self-proclaimed “enthusiastic novice gardener.” 

Every exchange includes a guest speaker and presentation at 11 a.m. in the Winn Room at the library. Previous presentations have included talks about edible landscaping, vermin-composting, and how to achieve a tasty diet that’s free from corn syrup.

“A lot of people learn things and change their eating habits,” McGuire said. “The programs kind of suggest themselves. I don’t think we’re going to run out of ideas any time soon.”

So if you’re interested in taking that next step toward sustainability (and who isn’t nowadays?), stop by this month’s harvest exchange and meet some like-minded people. At the very least, you’ll get some ideas on how to cook all the fresh produce you just received.

“Our vision was for people to get together, and that’s worked out perfectly,” English said. “Sometimes it’s great, sometimes it’s a little light, but it’s whatever it is. People just getting together and starting a conversation about all this stuff is worth it.” 

If you would like to participate, see the participation guidelines at: www.CoronadoHomeHarvest.com

Next Dates:

October 29:  Sue Steven on Herbs.  Sue is one of our own members who became interested in herbs and took off with the topic and ran. She will have lots to tell us, lots to teach us, and lots to share.

November 19:  Wendy Maguire Cooks Again!  Our co-founder will share recipes & samples of great fall dishes from the garden

December 17:  A new tradition, our Coronado Home Harvest Holiday Exchange: Jams & Jellies, Baked Goods, Needlecrafts, Candy, & Art

Visit the following sites for some fun Coronado Home Harvest happenings:

www.CoronadoHomeHarvest.com

 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c_SmOD1v0ws&feature=share

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rTz3TmlSxTo&feature=share

 

Posted in Fall 2011 Issue | Leave a comment

YKYGUICWhen…YOU KNOW YOU GREW UP IN CORONADO WHEN

Excerpts from the Facebook blog exclusively for those of us who grew up in Coronado:

YKYGUICWhen…

Does anybody remember the reverend (I think it was Reverend Brown) of the Episcopal Church, when he dyed his hair blonde and bought a corvette? This was probably back in the 50s? He was the talk of the town. That was my church growing up — still a beautiful church. – Maureen Rutherford Nieland

That’s a hoot! We could have used him over at Graham Memorial. Carson was like a raven.  – Suzi Lewis

Oh, I remember him driving that car around town, LOL! – Helen Nichols Murphy Battleson

Remember when the Carnival used to come to North Island before it was down in the Navy Projects area? — Helen Nichols Murphy Battleson

Yes! I was there with my family. I was about four or five, and a sailor had just won a baby chick. He handed it to me and disappeared. We took it home and put it in one of my sister’s bird cages. Soon after that, we realized it wasn’t a chick at all but a duckling. We called it Donald and eventually released it at the golf course. – Suzi Lewis

Wasn’t there some sort of hobby shop in the early 70s around 10th & A? – Donald Kirk

Was the Beachcomber as well. Then a real estate place, and then my favorite place of employment Special Models Hobby Shop. – Scott Honour

Is there anyone old enough in this group to remember “Edwards Coffee Shop” right next to the Village Theatre.  50-cent “Teen Specials” (hamburger, fries, and a coke.) Then when you were done, you would write your boyfriend’s name (or the boy you WISH was yours) in ketchup out of a squeeze container??!! – Maureen Rutherford Nieland

I don’t think I ever knew there was a restaurant next to the Village. Interesting. – Candee Courtney

YKYGUICWhen…You ate penny candy from the Avenue “Dime Store”, you chased the ice cream truck down the streets on roller skates, the tennis lessons with Alex Gordon, ballet and tap at Norma Quigley’s dance studio, shopping for 45s at Perkin’s Bookworm, walking into the Bayberry Tree just to smell the candles, getting my first training bra at the Coronado Department Store, stealing lip gloss from Coramart, skateboarding down 7th Street hill with no protection, Brownie troop meetings at the Methodist Church, piano lessons with Mrs. Sales at Graham Memorial, playing pool at Orange Julius, and best of all, riding my bike with no hands because it was cool… — Lynne Harpst Koen

AND…Getting arrested by “Jar Heads” in a jeep for surfing Outlet (before leashes!) & before the fence was taken down, then being taken to NASNI Security Office, dripping wet in a sandy wetsuit with my surfboard! The Security Officer of the Day, yelled at the 2 MPs for getting his office all wet and sandy! I still had to do 20 hours of Community Service. – Doug Blackington

I remember. Weren’t we on our way to paddle to the point? The officer was so pissed at the MPs and made them drive us back to the North Island gate and drop us off. We were laughing at the jarheads the whole way! – James Montalbano

Ha! I, too, was one of those who was “arrested” by the jarheads at outlet. Wasn’t wearing a leash that day and lost my board. They were waiting for me on the beach. When I got in, I managed to get my board and started running for the fence. – John McLeod

Lol, almost a 3 Stooges episode. — Carrie Woodruff

I’m sure the Marines were doing as ordered. Odds are too was the OD was a squid who didn’t understand that concept. — Steven Linde.

One guy was right on my heels. I used it as a club and swung around and decked him, at which point I was gang tackled by the rest of them. Everyone out in the water and on the other side of the fence were yelling and hooting. Mom knew the Commanding Officer of the base. So down at the “station”, after a few phone calls, I was released to the “custody” of my mom. Ha. Never had to do community service.

Skinny dipped at sunset at the same place in ’72 and was NOT arrested. Gee, I wonder why the MP’s didn’t leave their jeep with the binoculars. – Suzi Lewis

How many of you were small enough to go look for caves in the rocks between G St. and North Beach? I remember one that went pretty far, and had the nickname of being “Tom Sawyer’s Cave!” – Doug Blackington

I do! I do!! – Michelle Martin

Spent many an hour caving! – Markley Gordon

I loved going in those caves! – Leslie Hubbard Crawford

Were we in those caves together Leslie? Thought I’d start a rumor. – Markley Gordon

I loved those caves too–Diane Dempster and I spent a lot of time exploring. – Liz Shropshire

I was way too scared to go in. I was warned about rats. – Suzi Lewis

Me an Mike Erickson explored a few. They all smelled like urine. – Scott Honour

We caught some kids in there once… they were smoking CAT NIP! Ha Ha Ha – Brant Althaus

We used to find all kinds of stuff in there–we imagined people living in them. — Liz Shropshire

Doug, I think we explored a few at the same time! – Jim Williams

Does anyone remember the caves/tunnels down at the bay on the bridge side? After the housing was torn down we used to go down there and there were some really long tunnels down by the water. – Coronado Past

I SO remember the August swells! That was awesome, and me being so short I KNOW they were bigger for me than anybody else! LOL Did anybody play tag with the S-3 shadows like we did! Or run out to the waves and then come out of the water and fall on the hot sand and gather as much of it as you could just to get warm again? I can’t believe our parents would just say “go to the beach and have fun” by ourselves! – Katherine Olson

I was just thinking of August swells & body surfing! – Marguerite Ballantine

Richie was talking about the 6-man rafts Dean used to bring to the beach and we’d all ride it until we almost drowned! Fun and crazy only when you were young!!! – Wendy Pullin

YKYGUICWhen…One of your best pals was DC! – Judy Ann Lear

Going to the city dump with my dad Saturday mornings. The city’s garbage was burned which produced an awful smell (especially when the wind blew the wrong way). Now it’s the Coronado Cays. – Elizabeth Betsy Johnson Richie

Stinky Coronado Cays!! – Denise Adams Shirley

Ha ha you’re right. I forgot that the Cays were once a dump. – James Wilson

And when the Cays were first built and people were moving in everyone out there had a major rat problem. Imagine. — Cindy MacKenzie Nobles-Barstow

They burned rubber tires at that dump. I remember the dump and its smell really well. – Suzi Lewis

It was also a pig farm, before it was a dump. – Gary Cavner

It was understood that you had to attend summer school. – Elizabeth Betsy Johnson Richie

I just told my kids yesterday that back when I was small, summer school was all about having something fun to do during the summer. I remember taking a sewing class, where I met Pam Murphy for the first time and a cooking class the next summer. – Wendy Pullin

Mrs. Shaler’s guitar class — the Monster Mash was always a hit! – Sarah Daw

My 1st summer school in Coronado, they called roll & the teacher said “Peachy Putnam,” and Timmy Hacker yelled out at the top of his lungs … “Peaaaaaaaachy Putnam” what kind of name is dat!” I sunk LOWwww in my seat. We were best of friends for years to come … “The Palace” – Marguerite Ballantine

When you live in a town where there are 2 Peachy’s! — Marguerite Ballantine

I always had to go to Summer school. To my Mother’s dismay that allowed me to go half day junior & senior year. Ha Ha – Lisa D. Krause

Me2 .. summer school was our babysitter. Whether we wanted or needed to go — we were going! — Marguerite Ballantine

Summer school classes WERE amazingly fun. Sewing, knitting, crocheting, needle point, cooking, typing, music, art, crafts, etc.  Skills that have been very useful throughout my life. There’s something to be said about acquiring those types of skills at a very young age like riding a bike. — Elizabeth Betsy Johnson Richie 

I took art in summer school — think it was Mr. Leflang? Everyone wanted to go to summer school. – Debbie Delaney

Guitar class, song called Tom Duley. – Nancy Trepagnier

Yep, guitar class & Tom Duley with Mrs. Satterlee, I think. Summer school saved my butt. I had just enough credits to graduate thanks to summer school. Literally by one point…But I did it! and learned Tom Duley to boot. – Coronado America Hauntings

Summer school in Nado was the bomb. Had to go after 6:30 swim team practice! Drama, oceanography, cooking class. There was no other school system that provided such a fun reason to go to school during the summer vacation. Then we got PROP 13 and it all ended! – Katherine Olson

Mr. Leflang, he was a cool teacher. – Maureen Rutherford Nieland

Summer School so you could graduate from High School in 3 years! — Karri Johnson Mealy

Summer school was the only way I could graduate. Also coming to Coronado my sophomore year got me out of having to take biolagy to graduate… did i miss spell all of that… Haha I probably should not have gradustaed. Haha – Becky Russell

I had to take Biology and they tried to get me to dissect a frog, no way Jose! Not fun! – Jeannette English-Jeffery

Summer school was so fun–especially Guitar Class–I still have my guitar books and use some of the songs there to teach guitar to the kids in my program in Kosovo, Uganda, and N. Ireland! – Liz Shropshire

My brother took a class every summer where they shot up rockets at the end of the summer. —  Liz Shropshire

Learned to ride a 6-foot unicycle in summer school. Rode it in the 4th of July parade dressed as Uncle Sam. – Markley Gordon

YKNGUICWhen…You know about Pete Thomas (RIP) and he taught you how to play ball at the gym on Saturday mornings – John Mcclimon

Men’s volleyball at CHS was a club, not yet a legitimate sport. – James Montalbano

I always wanted to play and you guys wouldn’t let me!!…I had to play football instead…lol – Marnelle Tokio

You played Coronado Pop Warner football. – Tim Hinsvark

Getting Marty Jensen for PE and riding our bikes all over town for class! – Marla D. English

You had to peel oranges for Mr. Collum in math class and he gave you one slice for peeling it. – Kristopher J. Nicolls

In 6th grade, Mr. Viggers was out for half the year, and our sub was Mrs. Lewis, and we didn’t even get report cards due to someone took all our records for the 2nd half of the year, and we made it to 7th grade anyway. – Bobby Chapman

You remember the great “Mr T” RIP – Tim Hinsvark

Old band uniforms from the 60s. Bob Demmon replaced them starting in 69? – Dean Atkinson

When PE was going to the beach, jogging, and surfing for two periods, and riding our bikes around the island.Wearing our shorts, flip flops, and bikini tops to school as our normal dress code!!! Wow what a great time it was… – Sherry Theresa Hennessey

This is the best Coach Green photo. We used to see each other at garage sales in Coronado. He was kinda bored with retirement and brought old kitchen knives and turned them into letter openers. I still have the one he gave me — one of my favorite teachers. Always gave me extra crap to keep me in line. His daughter Gay was a wonderful soul. – Dean Atkinson

When the whole town showed up at your 1970 all star game, and the ball went between your legs all the way to the fence, and you were so flustered you returned the ball over the backstop, and the only guy clapping for you was Marky? – Timothy Bainbridge Coon

Y’all know Marky passed away a few weeks ago… — Steven Linde

I remember when we use to have to do “Bomb Drills” & duck under our desks in a building that should have been condemned years ago. Before microwaves, we had hot potatoes in tin foil being sold at the football games at Cutler Field. The women baked them at home and brought them in boxes. YUMMY!! I lived at 711 5th street across from Cutler Field. (The house is no longer there.) I use to crawl under the fence to get in and mess around in Cutler Field when it was locked up. Fun times!! – Maureen RutherfordNieland

My brothers & I grew up across from the Golf Course, & it was definitely our playground at night. Many a time we were shot at with bee bee guns by the golf course security as the sand traps were exactly that for us, “playgrounds”, where we would play make-believe Combat episodes among other games. The Dill kids were always up to something fun & always getting in trouble — the good kind. – Kimberley Graham (Dill)

You kept a count of how many orange floppy road dividers you could kick up by running over them on the bridge! – Julia Frampton Simms

And climbed the bridge just because it was there. – Timothy Bainbridge Coon

Aligning your car’s wheels onto the railroad tracks at the N.A.S. First St. gate so you could ride the rails all the way through town and down the Strand without having to steer seemed like a good idea. – Robert Pickford

You were sent out of Pat Bennett’s room to “warm the marble bench.” – Linda Kullmann

Rolling empty beer bottles down the aisle at the Village Theater during surf movies. – James Montalbano

Did someone throw a knife at the screen once during a surf movie and rip it or was that an urban legend? – Paul Fournier

Back in the 60’s it was tootsie roll pops…people would throw them and see which one would “stick.” – Denise Adams Shirley

It was the golf ball that ripped the screen after it had knocked my daughter MaryHelen unconscious! She was taken by ambulance to the Coronado Hospital. I am sure she remembers who threw it! – Helen Nichols Murphy Battleson

YKYGUICWhen…Ghost Riding our bikes down Pomona Park Hill to see who could (miss) the cars. Chatting with Dick Van Dyke at the Night and Day Café. BB Gun wars in the sand pits on the golf course. Fishing off the small pier between the Yacht Club and the Chart House in the 60s and early 70s. Retrieving golf balls for John Ruedi so he could sell them in the Clubhouse. Working at Martin’s Furniture Store and Village Hardware for Dick Evans. Top of FormGetting mussels off the docks for Marco (Marco’s Pizza) for some awesome meal he was prepping for. – Eddie Wolfgang Zeller

Marco’s pizza was a family favorite of ours. Even as a little kid, I loved Marco’s antipasti salad — still crave it today. – Alicia Knight

No one mentioned the Game Room behind Wendy’s. – Eddie Wolfgang Zeller

I totally forgot about that game room!! Centipede and Asteroids for sure! – Melissa Wilson

Dorrie Lammers delivered amber-glassed Dairy Mart Milk right into your refrigerator, calling out, “Milkman!” Sue and Paul Shaler were the coolest folks on the block with their Joan Baez and Bob Dylan records and a Picasso print over the living room couch. Gran Shultz had a Montessori nursery school in her garage. Mommy took you and your sisters on the ferry to Marsten’s Department Store on Horton Plaza, where a uniformed man ran the elevator and you watched beautiful models swirl around the lunch room in the most gorgeous clothes, as you ate peppermint ice cream. – Suzi Lewis

Was he before or after Mr. Wakefield delivering Dairy Mart Milk? Loved him and his family on Flora Avenue. – Helen Nichols Murphy Battleson

He was before Mr. Wakefield. – Suzi Lewis

The milkman always entered through the back door, and he went straight to the refrigerator and put the dairy products in it. We never gave a thought to him coming right on in. – Candee Courtney

You could also just leave him a note to leave extra things like eggs or extra milk. —  Helen Nichols Murphy Battleson

I miss those days VERY MUCH!!! – Maureen Rutherford Nieland

Does anyone remember when Safeway was where the Chase Bank now sits, and Gunnar the Swedish butcher would give boiled sweets to the kids. – Suzi Lewis

Do you mean where Union Bank now sits? Free Bros. Market was where Chase now sits on 10th. — Helen Nichols Murphy Battleson

My recollection was that Safeway was there before Free Bros. I’m talking about the late 50’s-early 60’s? One of my earliest recollections is of falling out of the cart at age two and ending up with stitches in my head. That was 1957. I remember at age four swiping the Niccos by the cash register and having to go back inside so my mom could pay for them. – Suzi Lewis

When I was first married I shopped at Safeway and it was right next to the Village Theater where Union Bank is now. — Helen Nichols Murphy Battleson

Suzi is right in that before it was Free Bros. on 10th and Orange, it was a Safeway. Later

Safeway moved to 8th and Orange, then to its current location at 867 Orange. I think Coronado Past had a pic of the building sporting the Safeway name! – Marla D. English

Mom used to have us all sit in the car while she went to “pick up just a few items” from Safeway. An hour and a half later, she would come out with a whole bunch of baggers pushing 10 carts to the car. Maybe a little exaggerated but not by much. – Markley Gordon

I remember taking a permission note to buy my mother’s cigarettes. I think I was 6 or 7 years old. – Michelle Ferrell Glasman

You could get 10 cent hot dogs from Free Brothers Market and watch dolphins chase the ferries across the bay! – Tommy Harris

25 cents got your into the movies, a popcorn and drink. Hershey’s kisses were 2 for a penny at The Avenue also known as The Dime Store. – Jaquie Hoopengardner

S&M Sandwich Shop – I just got a kick every time I answered the phone while working there – S&M, can I help you?! – Mary Price Boyd

Captain Jack’s? – Susie Griffith-Smith

And then, of course, the Day & Night Market – Do you remember when they all delivered? – Kimberley Graham (Dill)


You knew your entire town like the back of your hand by age six. Your daddy took you body surfing at Central Beach at age three. You could walk into any house on your block and be welcomed as part of the family by age four. Your doctor made house calls AND played Santa Claus at the Rotary Christmas parties. You could get as drunk or stoned as you wanted and stay out into the wee hours, knowing you would be safe. The Ghetto wasn’t
 one, just a great place to party. As an adult, you are considered the cool parents because we understand what teens get up to and make your home a safe and nonjudgmental place for your kids’ friends. – Suzi Lewis

Well said. – Brian Kirk

Fantastic post. Suzi, are you a CHS graduate? – Lynda Terry

Yes, I was born at Coronado Hospital in 1955; went to CES, the junior high and the high school, graduating a semester early from the 1973 class. My dad is Jack Lewis of Jack Lewis Realty, now retired and 91 years old. He still lives in the home he built the year I was born. – Suzi Lewis

Yes, the Ghetto was a great place to party, what a memory you have. – Joanne Bodnar

I had a boyfriend living there…I think. – Suzi Lewis

You know you grew up in Coronado when…You went to court in Coronado for dog off leash. – Laura Linde Porter

How about cougar off leash? Remember the Coronado Cougar tied up to parking meters outside Baskin Robbins or being dragged down the beach (at what is now Dog Beach) for a swim or how about the rally to “Save the Coronado Cougar” & bumper stickers, etc. – Kimberley Graham (Dill)

YKYGUICWhen…If you grew up skating at the Corriere’s Roller Rink on the 100 block of “C” Avenue! – Helen Nichols Murphy Battleson

Anyone remember the yummy burger with pimiento cheese at the Coronado Pharmacy lunch counter or the greasy fries from Circus Drive-In or the scrumptious pizza from the Manhattan Room – now, I’m a-really gettin’ hungry – especially when I remember going in the back door of Anderson’s bakery in the middle of the night with my girlfriends and gobbling down fresh doughnuts dripping with hot greasy glaze straight out of the fryer! Now, that’s some cookin’ – Kimberley Graham (Dill)

You took hula lessons from Mrs. Ward, who also was our crossing guard at 6th and Alameda. Turns out she was from a very prominent Hawaiian family. – Wendy Sanger McGuire

Who remembers the racquetball court behind Coramart? They only had one! – Nancy Cox Castro

Generations partying, dancing, and eating at The Mexican Village.  I remember going dancing with my parents there.  And back to food, there was nothing like the Mexican Village house romaine salad or the Village burrito. – Kimberley (Graham) Dill

And how about when President Nixon came to town and you rode your bike down to Orange to see the first traffic light in town. You remember Tent City Cafe and that big-ass submarine game in the Del arcade – David Sanger

You went to the Rosarito Beach Hotel and practically everyone was from Coronado! – Susan Gill

Char Burger! & Officer Stolpe! You would drive down the alley to see how many of the 5 cop cars were out…to figure your odds for the night! Hung out at Avenue Liquor picking on the swabs….and then became one. – Jeffrey Donn Hansen Sr.

Anyone remember Father Hubble? We would go Christmas caroling, and he would give me and my sisters a 6 pack of beer! I think I was about 11! Lol – Susie Griffith-Smith

I remember fishing out on the base to catch barracuda and lobsters and crabs! – David Farmer

The ducks on Pendleton Road were my Uncle Al Frosio’s ducks! – Sandy Chapman Divine

Tae Kwon Do in the park and at the Armory with master David Chaanine – James Montalbano

Many great years with Master Chaanine, still visit him in C.V. every so often. – Eddie Wolfgang Zeller

YNYGUICWhen…Coronado Surfer Girls never die –They just go to the Green Room! (Green Room is another term for the “tube”) – Lynne Harpst Koen


Do you remember the gentlemen in the Active 20/30 Club? I am thinking the big guy is Pete Rohrbough? I went to school with his sister Caroline. I think I recognize Ron Vernetti. They were all active in the 20/30 Club in those years! – Helen Nichols Murphy Battleson

I think that is Steve Wakefield with the glasses and mustache in the middle. – Buzz Adams

Is the 20/30 Club still active? Wonder about that bike. Growing up in Coronado, I remember seeing the bike in the annual parade.” – Doug Ewen

YKYGUICWhen…Your dad thought it would be a good photo op to have you wave goodbye to the very last Coronado ferry. He was right. – Tim Hinsvark

Our Generation! I think we really lucked out and had a particularly rare time due to the Navy which I think was really a key factor in all of this. It kept the prices down and the economy pumping. We didn’t have the bridge (and when we did – it still wasn’t the disaster it is now) or anything on the Strand except for Navy housing. It was an unusual time in the world and we, as a result, had unusually wonderful childhoods. For all of you who didn’t – I’m sorry – but since it was in Coronado – somehow it was just better by being here. – Mary Lou Staight

I remember all the friends whose parents were transferred to the island became best friends with all of us just in time to get transferred off the island and never be seen again. That was the hardest part of living in Coronado — always losing your best friends to the Navy. – Coronado America Hauntings

Posted in Fall 2011 Issue | 7 Comments

PRINT CANDY DESIGN

By Rachel Battleson

Creating things has always been what makes me happy.  In childhood it was my way to escape boredom; in adulthood it’s my way to escape monotony.  I believe that something handmade or custom designed just holds an extra special bit of attention from its receiver.  It adds the personal touch that reflects meaning and investment from its giver.

As kids, my sister and I drew incessantly.  We didn’t play purchased board games or puzzles in the car; we drew our own.  I had my first exercise in page layout at my Grandmother’s when I used to find notebook paper and Sears catalog pictures to construct “newspapers” illustration and all.  Our family knew the go-to gift for me was an art set.  Doodling is what I remember more from grade school than any science lab or book report.  I was always the strongest student in my art classes; the art teacher was the only one who could hold my attention.

In college, I tried several majors — Psychology, Sociology, Communications, etc.  By my junior year, when all my classmates were honing in and focusing on their chosen majors, I was still on the fence.  I was creating plenty of art, though, in my involvement in sorority life.  I hand painted anything and everything I could find that I felt would be better suited with my letters and mascot on it.  I had never thought seriously enough about a career in my hobby, however, to consider IT to be a major option until I decided to think hard about one day graduating.  I didn’t invest too much in the idea that one’s major was necessarily their career path, so I just thought to myself:  What makes me happy?  What would I ENJOY doing for the next two years in order to get out of here?

My first classes were simple consisting of classes such as basic 2D design and painting.  My friends and I joked that I was taking the easy way out. THEN second semester came.  It was quickly apparent that the School of Art was the most work-intensive department in school!  My “easy” two years would quickly expand to 3 ½ years.  Class didn’t end at the end of the period; the art building was open 24/7 and was never empty.  I found I LOVED it and genuinely cared so much about all of my assignments.  I didn’t feel as though I was doing work because I was told to, but because I was given the direction and opportunity to.

When I finished my last exam, I hopped in the U-Haul and moved back to Coronado, California, where my family was originally from and my heart never left.  For work, I applied at multiple design agencies with no luck. The old “can’t get a job without experience/can’t get experience without a job” theory rang true.  Fortunately, the “it’s all in who you know” theory did.  A fellow art alum from Longwood offered me a job working at Hewlett Packard leading to a short career in office design.  I was able to do some volunteer design work there and met a few people who gave me the chance to do some side work.  While on my first maternity leave, I started my freelance graphic design business, “Print Candy Design.”

In March of this year, I made Print Candy Design a full time venture.  My business is built around the idea of creating printed eye-candy.  I offer services such as company branding and re-branding, corporate identity packages, printed marketing materials and collateral, website and web advertisement design, trade show booth design, and custom correspondence.

Motivated by the joy I received from illustrating my Grandmother’s children’s book, Always Emily, and the great love I have for using my toddlers as an excuse for non-stop art projects, I am also pursuing painting.  I am currently accepting commissions to hand paint wooden letters to adorn a child’s room or nursery, customized to match their décor. I will soon be opening an online store devoted to selling these and other handmade nursery decor and personal correspondence sets, all completely customized.

I could not be happier about where I am and the freedom I have to pursue my abilities from such a beautiful spot in the world.  I look forward to where Print Candy Design takes me and to working with those that share my love and passion for a personal touch on their message!

For information on design services for your business or handmade gifts, my email is Rachel@PrintCandyDesign.com.  My portfolio can be viewed at:  www.printcandydesign.com.  If you’re a Facebooker, you can find me at:  www.facebook.com/PrintCandyDesign!

Print Candy | tasty design
Rachel Battleson, Creative Director
rachel@printcandydesign.com
Facebook | Twitter | LinkedIn
916.759.5688

PUBLISHER’S NOTE:  I had the privilege of a memorable visit with this creative, inspired, and aspiring young design artist.  Rachel Battleson is a dedicated mother of two young sons, whom she affectionately calls her “twins” as they are so much alike, are inseparable, and get along so well.  She free lances full time while creating her experience as a single mother into an art form as well.

Currently, she has been decorating her younger sister’s nursery for their firstborn, London, with customized lettering and decor.  Regina and Rachel could be said to be like “twins” themselves as they were also so close as children with the shared passion of creating art.  As young adults, they entered contests together in which their pieces were selected for awards in the 2004 National Arts Competition in Virginia.  At present, the two sisters live next door to one another in cozy beach bungalows.  Both the Battleson sisters managed to find their ways back to their hometown of Coronado where they join their mother, Helen Nichols Murphy Battleson.

While attending college back east, Rachel served on a creative design team who created the new logo for their team, the Longwood University Lancers.

Rachel’s grandmother, Mariella Mumaw Battleson, has written and published two books.  Rachel completely illustrated, Always Emily, and it is available through Amazon.com.

Posted in Fall 2011 Issue | Leave a comment

BESTIDA “BESSIE” CHAIYO DILL — A PICTORIAL ESSAY

Photos by Al Graham (“Crazy Uncle Al”)

Born to proud parents, Jeffrey and Tip Dill on October 27, 2008, Baby Bessie makes everyone in our family’s world complete. As a newborn, she had shown like a bright star and an angel orb. We all knew she was a very special little one.

Jeff and Tip met on a beach in Thailand around Easter in the year 2000. Amidst their beautiful and exotic surroundings, it was love at first sight.

When Jeff returned from his vacation, he and his future bride-to-be would exchange constant phone calls and e-mails. Tip would leave her homeland and family for the city of San Diego to join Jeff that same year. The next year, the Dills wed in Lake Tahoe. After six years of wedded bliss, Jeff and Tip bore “Best Girl” Bessie (Bestida Chaiyo Dill).

Bessie completes the Dill family and has enriched not only her adoring parents’ lives, but also the lives of her families both here and in Thailand. Bessie’s American grandparents are Dr. Donald and Mrs. Christine Dill. She is niece to both Mark and Trisha Dill as well as to Kimberley and Al Graham. Her maternal grandparents are Hom and Bualai Chaiyo. Unfortunately, while Bestida and Tip were visiting her family last year, Tip’s mother, Bualai, passed away just as her paternal grandmother had several years ago, Janet Dill. May they both rest in peace. We just wish they were both here to enjoy their special granddaughter.

We all just get such a kick out of this special little girl! Bessie is forever gleeful. To be around this sweet, playful child is blissful and generates the feelings of joy that only a happy, youngster can bring to our hearts.

Posted in Fall 2011 Issue | Leave a comment

WHAT A BEACH OF A DAY

 

A Day at the Beach with the VanBrunt Family: SeAnna & Kaydence

Posted in Fall 2011 Issue | Leave a comment

GHOSTIE GIRL

By Suzi Lewis Pignataro

When I was twenty-four, my boyfriend Eamon and I visited the Pacific Northwest. Our final destination before flying home to the Bay Area was the magnificent Mount Rainier in Washington, where we held reservations at the historic Paradise Inn.

Mount Rainier became the fifth national park in 1899, by order of President William McKinley. Construction of the Paradise Inn was completed in the summer of 1917. Massive amounts of hand-hewn logs and rock went into its open beams, Douglas fir floors, and towering stone hearths. The German finishing carpenter Hans Fraenke built most of the knotty-pine furniture including the upright piano and fourteen-foot grandfather clock housed in the Great Hall. This expansive lobby with its 1,500-pound tables opened up to a mezzanine illuminated by lamps whose hand-painted shades depicted local wildflowers.

Standing on the slopes of a volcano for the past sixty-two years, the Paradise Inn has received families and heads of state from all over the globe. Eamon and I unfolded our stiff and travel-weary bodies out of our Leprechaun-size rental car and fell into its lap of rustic luxury.

We checked into our small but well-appointed room. As with all quaint lodgings, Eamon found the bed ill-prepared for receiving his 6’4” frame. He yawned like a hippo, stretching until his knuckles grazed the ceiling, and declined my invitation to a pre-dinner hike, opting instead for a nap on one of the large sofas in the lobby. We returned to the Great Hall, where I gave the big lug of an Irishman a fond kiss and set out for the wide-open spaces.

I did not get far.

I love the outdoors. Nothing uplifts my spirits and transports me out of the space-time rat race like being in mountains with their meadows, trees, lakes, and rivers. But when two grizzled men with thirty-pound backpacks and mud-caked Timberland boots tore past me in a panic, yelling, “Run!” at the top of their lungs, I did a one-eighty and high-tailed after them, shouting, “Wait for me!” I followed in their wake for a good two miles before they jogged downhill to an awaiting VW bus and I veered uphill toward civilization. The cloying scent of Lysol never smelled so good as when I burst, panting and shivering, through the inn’s front doors. Not until I collapsed on my bed, gasping for breath, did I realize I had no idea from what danger I had just narrowly escaped.

Dinner was first entertaining then irritating as a tipsy Eamon attempted to engage in conversation with a jovial, beer-sucking Bavarian whose wife, also feeling no pain, tittered and belched – and tittered and belched – ad nauseam. Eventually, the men gave up on words and settled for guffaws, punches to the arm, and beard tugging – while lifting one eyebrow – in that pre-verbal, prehistoric language that leaves women wondering just what the hell their men are all about. What these two cavemen seemed to be on about was getting very, very drunk.

When I could no longer suffer the giggles, grunts, and gastric eruptions of my inebriated companions, I pled exhaustion and said good night. Well into his cups, Eamon asked his new buddy – in a mixture of English, hand signals, and Pidgin-German that reminded me of Sergeant Schultz in Hogan’s Heroes – if he wanted a nightcap. “Ja! Ja!” the man enthused. I shook hands with the wife, who tittered and belched in return, and made my way up the stairs.

I was floating between wake and sleep, where my mind channel-surfed through film clips reminiscent of David Lynch and Federico Fellini, when I heard Eamon come in. There was barely enough room around the double bed and armoire for him to navigate. He resembled nothing so much as a circus bear in a curly black wig, taking off its costume at the end of a long day under the Big Tent. Even his languid belly scratches and deep sighs were ursine. In my altered state, I thought he slapped me on the cheek with a freshly-caught trout, but it was just a very human and sloppy Jack Daniels’ kiss. He cursed in Irish as he maneuvered his naked mass into a bed made for the more diminutive folk of a bygone era. Giving up and over to sleep, he finally quieted down, his calves and feet sticking out of the white quilts like birch logs beneath a snow bank.

 “Thop thickiling my feet.”

The words hovered somewhere above the right side of my head. Turning in their direction, I found myself in bed with a hare-lipped ape. That explained the lisp.

“I’m not tickling your feet,” I replied to the ape.

“Yeth, you are,” the ape charged, affronted.

“I am nowhere near your big ol’ feet.”

The ape scratched his head.

“Then, who ith?”

I was becoming annoyed, and I wondered where Eamon had gone to in the middle of the night, leaving me alone with this recalcitrant anthropoid.

“How should I know?” I shot back. “Why don’t you – Hey! Stop tickling my feet!”

“I’m not!”

I was fully awake now. Eamon lay beside me, poking me in the side.

“If we aren’t tickling each other’s feet, babe,” he asked, “then who is?”

Propping myself up on one elbow, I peered over the heap of quilts to find a small girl standing by the bottom of the bed.

“She is,” I informed Eamon. Eamon raised his head, looked at the child, and shrieked.

“Who the fuck is that?” he hissed from beneath the covers.

Rather than state the obvious, I decided to study our intruder. She seemed to be around five years of age, and judging by her dress, had lived at the time when the inn welcomed its first visitors. Her pinafore was of starched linen; the gingham dress underneath was frilly and freshly laundered. A large ribbon held back long, dark curls; its bow perched over her right brow. She smiled at me in the way of all mischievous children – with her large dark eyes slanting like a cat’s and twin dimples bracketing her upturned mouth. Laughter played silently upon her lips. She was sepia-toned and not quite solid.

Just as I was about to say hello to her, there came from outside the room the thump-thump of something heavy bumping along the corridor. The girl looked toward the door, startled, as if she knew she was being naughty and feared being caught; but, also, like a child who had been waiting for her mommy or daddy to arrive and was excited at the prospect of an imminent reunion.

The sound drew closer. I imagined an old-fashioned trunk, its lock loose and clanging, being dragged toward the stairs. Eamon peeked out from his hiding place. “What now?” he whined. The girl turned toward the sound in the corridor, and flew through wall. Eamon let out a scream and hit the floor.        

I looked at my watch in the early morning light. It was now 6:30. I had spent the past three hours in the company of a hysterically repentant giant of the lapsed-Catholic variety. It was a feature presentation of “The Exorcist Meets Gulliver’s Travels in Ghost Land,” with “Saint Michael’s Prayer Against Evil Spirits” as the opening short.

Eamon sat next to me on the bed, his attention focused on the lightening sky outside the casement window. I resisted the urge to inquire if he thought the vampires were back in their coffins; if it was once again safe to venture outside. Instead, I asked, “So, do we stay or do we go?” Eamon lunged for his suitcase.

The receptionist batted her purple-shadowed eyelids and licked her peppermint pink lips. “Oh, you’re leaving us already? We have your room reserved for one more night.” She looked down at the guest register and tapped our name with a fuschia fingernail. “It’s right here: Mr. and Mrs. Joey Ramone, two nights.” She frowned at Eamon. “Is something wrong, Mr. Ramone?”

Eamon leaned over the counter. “Tell me sometin’ darlin’,” he replied in his thickest brogue. “Has anyone else, ot’er t’an me and t’e missus here, had t’eir feet molested by t’e wee ghostie girl while lyin’ all cozy in one o’ yer stunted beds?”

Our bags thumped and bumped as we dragged them through the Great Hall. Behind us, the receptionist could be heard yelling into the phone: “No, Mr. Holstaad. I can’t fulfill my summer contract, and that’s that. I – I – Why didn’t you tell me this place was haunted?!”

Somewhere in the walls the little girl laughed.

Posted in Fall 2011 Issue | 1 Comment

A DAY IN THE LIFE OF THE SANDMAN

By Al Graham

The Sandman is a self-taught artist. His canvas is the city sidewalks of Coronado. Using sand and dirt, he creates colossal images which he calls “dust formations” — a giant panda, pig, clown, dog, cat, elephant, or other animals. However, if you ask him to do something specific like a horse, he will tell you that he cannot. “The Angel tells me what to do. I have nothing to do with it.” On the other hand, if you ask him to create a get-well message for an ailing friend or a happy birthday greeting, he will show up at their house and in a few minutes will leave behind a precise formation of a heart and/or flowers along with an uplifting word.



You will find his work all over the town. If he comes upon a pile of rocks, he will soon transform them into a “rock snake” or a “stone bird.” No patch of unused land or a dirt lot is immune to his art.

He is often at odds with some city officials and maintenance workers, and in particular, the city street sweeper who often obliterates his work such as a twenty-foot-long dinosaur adorning the streets and gutters. Sandman takes this very personally. After his work has been erased, he offers a few choice comments and casts aspersions upon all of those responsible. In his mind, he has a short list of “Haters” but vows to continue, come hell or high water.

Soon he is back at it with a vengeance — a forty-foot galactic mural of stars and planets is revealed by the morning sunrise. The Sandman has worked feverishly all night long in the cul-de-sac between the Coronado Shores condominiums and the Hotel Del. By morn, the glorious sunrise floods over his creation like some epic motion picture in a vast open air theater.

Today I went to see what he had created during the night. The sun had not yet risen, so I used the headlights of my car to light the way. This time he had left the single largest mural I have ever seen, and its precision was impressive. It was a monster-size teapot, encased by an even larger flower, and a single, ten-foot number three, the significance known only to the Sandman and his Angels.

The Sandman speaks with absolute certitude. “The Angel taught me how to create my art; and when I broke my right arm, he showed me how to do it with my other one, and now I do it better with my left arm.”

He talks to the Angels constantly, and sometimes he will tell you the conversation as he works: “Hey! I was making a giant cake, but the Angel said, ‘No! Paint a giant pumpkin head instead.’” He laughs gleefully at the thought and then returns to work with a renewed vigor.

The street sweeper appears. Sandman is alerted without even seeing him. He hears the brusque sound of the machine’s brushes. “That guy has a brush made of steel wire, and he is always ruining my art with it.” He turns his attention to the “Evil Machine.”

The operator revs his engine and begins his sweep. The Sandman focuses his eyes on the driver as the brushes scour the gutters for trash. The steel brush spins at high speed creating a grating, high-pitched whine. Sandman tenses and seems ready to fight, or worse. “If he touches my art, I will have the Angel stop him!” The truck inches closer, and Sandman is motionless save for a pair of flashing eyes, which are issuing an urgent warning to the driver. The tension is as thick as molasses as the two engage in a mental wrestling match. At the very last second, the driver swerves away, leaving the Sandman’s work intact. 

As the sweeper disappears, Sandman stands victorious. “I told the Angel to stop him and he did!” He giggles maniacally before returning his attention to his art.

Posted in Fall 2011 Issue | Leave a comment

THE GREATEST PUPPY I EVER KNEW!

By Suellis Kelley

This is a story about the greatest puppy I ever knew! One day I went to the country and saw the cutest puppy I had ever seen, and it was so young, lost, and thin. The way it was trembling, I knew it must have been abandoned. So, I picked him up and brought him home.

The next morning, I took him to the veterinarian in my neighborhood. While balancing the puppy and the clipboard in my lap, I filled in the paperwork; and then patiently waited for our turn. When the doctor called us in for our appointment, I held the little puppy in my arms and cradled him closely to my chest as I walked him in. After entering the room, I automatically placed him on the examining table.

The veterinarian looked at the puppy, then chuckled, stood back, looked me up and down, and asked, “Where did you find this WOLF?, and what do you propose we do with it?”

WOLF! Nah, you must be mistaken. I was in the country hiking, and this little pupply was standing hidden under some plants and crying; so I brought him home. He had no business being out there all alone.”

The veterinarian chuckled once again, shook his head, and moved back to the wolf-puppy to begin his examination. After a minute or two, he looked me straight in the eyes and stated, “Ma’am, wolves are in the dog family, and what you have here is half-wolf/half collie.”

I realized that he was serious and laughed. “Well, he is a city dog now! Can I keep him at our house?”

The doctor thought for a moment and said, “Because he is only about four weeks old, and because he is a half breed, you could probably train him. He laughed and suggested strongly that I bring the puppy back to see him regularly so we could monitor his development, keep his immunizations up to date, and do all the other things that puppies typically require to grow strong and develop healthy bodies. The doctor’s orders were easy to follow because that is what folks usually do, and it was convenient as well since his office was less than a block away, and he was already caring for our other pets.

After the examination, I brought him back to the waiting room, named him Zach, gave him a hug, and signed the paperwork. I then took him to his new home where he now belonged. Within a few months he grew into his paws, and learned how to sit, stay, and fetch a ball. As he got older, we learned that he could do something else as well. When he became happy his tail would wag, and he would sit as close as he possible could beside the person that he wanted attention from. After that, he would look into their eyes, show his teeth, and literally smile. Zach became a favorite of everyone in the neighborhood; and fortunately, when be became full grown, he was only a medium-sized dog that weighed around 65 pounds.

The veterinarian had informed us that wolves are smart; and from my experience, I can attest that they are.  Zach quickly learned everything and anything we taught him. Of course, he could do all the regular things: walk beside us, roll over, and lay down on command. However, he could do unique things as well. Once when we were carrying in groceries from the store, he opened the door to assist us and that became his regular practice. He also decided to carry a water bucket from room to room as we mopped the floors; and he helped us do other chores. When Zach made the usual doggie mistakes, he was easy to forgive, just as it was easy to adore him.

People who knew him often commented about his behavior and kind disposition. So one day I asked the doctor if all wolves were similar to Zach. The doctor said because he was half collie that he inherited a gentle nature; and because he was half wolf, he was smart and clever and had a natural instinct to please and interact with his family; which was us. Apparently from Zach’s perception, we were the leaders of his pack; and from our viewpoint, there was nothing wrong with that! — As he often brought fun and joy into our lives while he frequently thought of different ways to assist us, protect us, and interact with us. 

One day, a person decided to enter the backdoor of my home. Hearing the noise I went to see, and looking out of the kitchen window, I saw from the corner of my eye that a man was standing in the patio. In this moment, my imagination got the best of me, and as I started running toward the front of the house to get to the door, I heard the crash of breaking glass. I began running faster, and suddenly I heard whooping and yelling coming from the patio area. “Get this dog off me! I swear to God, he is wagging his tail, but he is staring in my eyes, and I can see his teeth! Susie!!!”

Of course, I recognized the voice. It was my best friend’s husband, and as I headed back to the kitchen, I asked, “Why in the world did you break my window?”

“I didn’t,” he howled.  I then saw that Zach was sitting as close as he could on top of Leroy’s chest, wagging his tail, and smiling. I started laughing, told Zach to move; which he happily did, and then asked Leroy how he ended up on the floor.

As he stood up and straightened his clothes, he explained, “When the dog came through the window, I slipped — and then, he suddenly was sitting on top of me and wagging his tail while showing his teeth!”

I laughed again and explained that Zach just wanted some attention and was smiling because he was happy — then I realized that despite in his exuberance, Zach had made a doggie mistake — that my wolf would always protect me.

Posted in Fall 2011 Issue | Leave a comment

THOSE DOG GONE DAYS!!!

An illustrated tribute to the dogs that have left us and the lovely critters that filled our hearts back up with love.

 The Harpst-Koen Family:  Sandy, Boo, Rockit, & Boomer


Posted in Fall 2011 Issue | 1 Comment

ABOUT DOGS AND PEOPLE

Submitted By Raymond Fisher

One reason a dog can be such comfort when you’re feeling blue is that he doesn’t try to find out why. – Author Unknown

The average dog is a nicer person than the average person. – Andy Rooney

Everything I Need to Know I Learned from My Dog: When loved ones come home run to greet them. Never pass the opportunity to go for a joyride. Allow the experience of fresh air and the wind in your face to be pure ecstasy. – Author Unknown

If you pick up a starving dog and make him prosperous, he will not bite you; that is the principal difference between dog and man. – Mark Twain

There is no psychiatrist in the world like a puppy licking your face. – Ben Williams

Properly trained, a Man can be Dog’s best friend. – Corey Ford

If your dog is fat, you are not getting enough exercise. — Author Unknown

My Goal in life is to be as good a person as my dog already thinks I am. — Author Unknown

Dogs love their friends and bite their enemies, quite unlike people, who are incapable of pure love and always have to mix love and hate. – Sigmund Freud

Dogs are not our whole life but they make our lives whole. – Roger Caras

The reason a dog has so many friends is that he wags his tail instead of his tongue. — Author Unknown

If there are no dogs in Heaven, then when I die I want to go where they went. – Will Rogers

Posted in Fall 2011 Issue | Leave a comment

HEWICK

By Helen Nichols Murphy Battleson

This is the story of how family history and genealogy took me from my hometown of Coronado back east where my maternal ancestors came on the second supply ship to Jamestown, Virginia. I became interested in genealogy and family roots in August 1967 after reading an article in Readers Digest about tracing your roots. Both of my parents grew up without much family history knowledge at all since my father had been adopted at the age of 12 days, and my mother’s mother had died during the Spanish flu epidemic of 1918 when she had just turned two years old.

Since 1967, I have worked on and off on my pedigree charts and through the years have amassed huge amounts of information on both sides of my family.

I joined the National Society of the Daughters of the American Revolution under my ancestor, William Dishman, Sr. of Virginia in 1970; and I was the last Regent of the local Oliver Wetherbee Chapter of the NSDAR in Coronado. I became a member of the Crown Colony Chapter of the National Society of Colonial Dames XVII Century in August of 1989 under Colonel Richard Dudley of Virginia; and became a member of the Americans of Royal Descent in May 1990. 

So far to date, I have found well over 1,000 direct ancestors in my direct line and have participated in several DNA projects, of which I am a huge advocate. It was due to my interest in genealogy and history that in 1989 when my two youngest girls, Rachel and Regina, were small that I purchased “Hewick” the home built by their ancestor the Honorable Christopher Robinson, Esq. of England and Virginia. Hewick was built in 1678 in Middlesex County, Virginia. This is the 66-acre plantation that Rachel and Regina were raised on back east. We were living history everyday in that home which I restored. The amazing thing was my ancestors also lived in Middlesex County, Virginia in the same time period. It is unbelievable how many people still living in this small county on the Rappahannock River are descendants of the original settlers.

The Robinsons were a prominent family in England; and after the death of the father, John, they began to go their separate ways. Christopher, as a young attorney, left for the Colony of Virginia in 1666. His younger brother, John Robinson, remained in England and later became the Bishop of London. As such, he was the head of the Anglican Church in both England and America.

Bishop of London, John Robinson

 John Robinson (7 November 1650 – 11 April 1723) was an English diplomat and prelate. John was born at Cleasby, North Yorkshire near Darlington, a son of John Robinson, who died in 1651. (Special Note: John Robinson was my daughters’ Rachel and Regina’s, ninth great grandfather. ) Educated at Brasenose College in Oxford, he became a fellow of Oriel College; and in 1680, he became chaplain to the British embassy to Stockholm, Sweden where he remained for nearly thirty years. During the absence of the minister, Philip Warwick, Robinson acted as resident and envoy extraordinaire. Thus, he was in Sweden during a very interesting and important period in which he performed diplomatic duties at a time when the affairs of Northern Europe were attracting an unusual amount of attention.

Among his adventures not the least noteworthy was his journey to Narva with Charles XII in 1700. In 1709, Robinson returned to England and was appointed Dean of Windsor and Wolverhampton. In 1710, he was elected Bishop of Bristol; and among other ecclesiastical positions he held was that of Dean of the Chapel Royal. In August 1711, he became Lord Privy Seal. This being says Lord Stanhope, “The last time that a bishop has been called upon to fill a political office.” Echoing his Scandinavian connections, the motto on his coat of arms is written in runic characters.

In 1712, the bishop represented Great Britain at the important Congress of Utrecht; and as first plenipotentiary, he signed the Treaty of Utrecht in April 1713, which ended the War of the Spanish Succession. Just after his return to England, John Robinson was chosen as Bishop of London in succession to Henry Compton. John Robinson, D.D., Bishop of London was at the bedside holding the hand of Queen Anne when she died in 1713.

“Hewick,” Home to the Robinson Family of Virginia was one of the most significant manors in Virginia. It was constructed in 1678 by Christopher Robinson (1645-1692/3). He served the colony in the House of Burgesses from 1685-1692 and was a member of the Governor’s Council in 1691, which is equivalent to elevation to the House of Lords in England. Christopher served as Secretary of State to the colony from 1691-1692 and was a member of the Board of Trustees at the founding of the College of William and Mary in 1693. He also served as senior vestryman and warden of Christ Church Parish, Middlesex County. One of the best known residents of the colony, his home was the gathering place for many of the important families of Virginia who helped shape the colony into the state it eventually became. Christopher was appointed Councilor and Secretary of Foreign Plantations by King William III of England in 1692. As such, he would have been the head of the colony, but unfortunately he died before taking this office.

Christopher Robinson’s son, also John Robinson, became acting governor on the departure of Sir William Gooch for England on June 20, 1749. His grandfather was John Robinson of Cleasby, Yorkshire, England, who married Elizabeth Potter, daughter of Christopher Potter of Cleasby. His uncle was Dr. John Robinson, Bishop of Bristol and London. His father was Christopher John Robinson, who married Judith, daughter of Colonel Christopher Wormeley.

Robinson was born in 1683 in Middlesex County, Virginia, at “Hewick,” his father’s residence on the Rappahannock River. He occupied many important positions in the colony. He was a member of the House of Burgesses and became president of the Council in 1720. He married Katherine, daughter of Robert Beverley, author of the first written history of Virginia, and their son John was speaker of the House of Burgesses and treasurer of the colony. The John Robinson estate scandal was a major financial scandal in Colonial Virginia. After the 1766 death of John Robinson, the prestigious Virginia legislator who served as both Speaker of the House of Burgesses and colonial treasurer, Robinson’s protégé, Edmund Pendleton, was shocked to discover that Robinson’s estate had debts of fifty thousand pounds. Pendleton then placed a notice in the Virginia Gazette that all people in debt to Robinson should “make immediate payment.” Although he died a pauper, it was later learned that he had saved the estates of many of the most important land owners in Virginia.

Records from the colonial treasury revealed that Robinson had been using the paper money he was supposed to destroy (in his role as treasurer) and lending it to others or using it to pay his personal debts. In December 1766, a staggering report came to the House of Burgesses indicating that Robinson’s estate owed the colony over one hundred thousand pounds. After the “Robinson affair”, the roles of speaker and treasurer were separated.

I have pictures of when I purchased Hewick, when it was in a sad state, and pictures of it now in 2011. In 1933, the WPA came to Hewick to include it in the H.A.B.S. survey #540. It is included in the Historic American Buildings Survey, built in 1678.

 

The College of William and Mary conducted an archaeological dig at Hewick for a number of years. They found thousands of items in the dig of which I have a nice display .The others are housed at the college in Williamsburg. This collection includes correspondence, research journals, travel journals, publications, slides, artifacts, and other material pertaining to Dr. Theodore R. Reinhart’s research and teaching career in the Department of Anthropology at the College of William and Mary and his participation in the Council of Virginia Archaeologists and the Department of Historical Resources. In 1921, Mary Pollard Clarke published an article entitled, “Christopher Robinson, One of the First Trustees of William and Mary College, His Home: Hewick on the Rappahannock” in “The William and Mary Quarterly, Volume One – Series Two” (beginning on page 134).

HEWICK in 1989 (When I bought and insured it while still living in Coronado)

HEWICK Today

Hewick was sold out of the Robinson family is 2005, but I am still contacted from interested descendants and people from all over the world who have an interest in it. I published the Robinson Family Journal for many years, and eleven of the past issues are indexed on the Internet. (Vol. 1, No. #1 began in November 1991, ROBINSON FAMILY JOURNAL Index Vol. 6, No.1 ISSN #1077-5358 January 1997 Issue #11 was the last issue.) I host the Robinson Family Mailing List on Rootsweb. I am the Administrator of the following lists as well: Higginbotham, Lumbley (Lumley), and Uxley (Huxley).  I am very interested in the use of DNA for family genealogy research.

“Why waste your time and money looking up your family tree? Just go into politics and your opponents will do it for you!” – Mark Twain

The Robinson Cookbook I published in 1991

Hewick, Home of the Robinsons since 1678 is on Facebook. The following links are also available for more information on Hewick and our genealogy:

www.hewick.info

http://www.genealogy.com/genealogy/users/b/a/t/Helen-N-Battleson/index.html

Posted in Fall 2011 Issue | 18 Comments

In Loving Memory of A Dog Named Boo

Posted in Fall 2011 Issue | 2 Comments

THE MYSTERIOUS MORPHMEN OF CORONADO

Posted in Fall 2011 Issue | Leave a comment

SANDMAN GET HIS OWN LIFE-SIZED SANDMAN STATUE

By Al Graham

The Sandman is blissfully happy with very few things – a little Bugler tobacco, an iced cold beer, a candy bar, his prize collection of broken toys (which he has repaired and are on display as if museum pieces in every inch of his abode). For the last two years, the Sandman has shared with the Coronado Clarion staff, his deep longing to have a statue of himself erected somewhere in Coronado. So our staff decided to do the next-best thing. We purchased a mannequin, coated it with glue, and then affixed golden sand from head to toe. Afterwards, we asked the Sandman to bring us one of his uniforms including shoes and his signature nautical cap, which was no problem as he has at least a dozen hanging in his closet. The next day, when the Sandman returned, he was met with his twin in statue form. He stood admiring it for the longest time.

We loaded the two Sandmen into our vehicle and set off for a photo shoot all over town. Sandman was “King for a Day!”

Posted in Fall 2011 Issue | 1 Comment

THE GRUNION ARE RUNNING!!!

By, Al Graham

In the summer of 1969, we moved into a cute, three-bedroom cottage, one block from the silver sands of Coronado Beach. “Mayberry RFD”, “Ozzie and Harriet”, “Leave it to Beaver”, and just a dash of “Wizard of Oz” – pick any one or all of them together, for Coronado, was that real life community with its living residents the same as the characters in these shows, right down to Barney Fife. Safe and quiet — doors remained unlocked and front door keys were rare. It was a twenty-block square piece of heaven.  At night, luminous cartoon like breakers thundered onto the shoreline.

Anne and I took our son, Dylan, down to the beach one evening. It was eight p.m. Many other families had already gathered at the foot of the breaking tide.  All the parents had flashlights. The children carried beach buckets in spades. I had never been to the beach at night. When Anne said we were all going to watch the running, I thought it was a local custom, something like an evening flashlight run. Everyone else knew what to expect, except me, of course.  Children were jumping up and down as parents stood behind them shining their flashlights into the water. People were not running at all nor did they plan to do so. I looked very, very silly when I ran up and down the sand holding my light like a marathon runner. Dylan loved it, but other parents just looked at Anne as if she had a visiting retarded relative.

 Anne yelled out, “Here they come! Look, Dylan!! There!! There!!” She was now running to meet the tide. Everyone else followed and began scooping. I looked into Dylan’s bucket. It was full of teeny, little silver fish swirling around furiously. All the rest of the families were scooping up buckets of these squirming fish and waving around their flashlights in this truly bizarre “flashlight fishing”.

Even though I had progressed a lot since Anne began educating me, I had still not yet achieved meta-cognizance. So, when she had called out to me, I heard only parts of her statement. Actually, it was only the one word, “running” that stood out. However, being a highly intelligent creature with the IQ of an eighth grader, by the next year when the ritual came around again, this time, I heard and fully comprehended the entire sentence. “Papa, come on! We’re going down to the beach to watch the grunion running!”

Posted in Fall 2011 Issue | Leave a comment

Team Lilly

Posted in Fall 2011 Issue | Leave a comment

Fall Issue 2011

Posted in Fall 2011 Issue | Leave a comment

Spring 2012 Issue

Posted in Spring 2012 Issue | Leave a comment

JANIS UNDERSTOOD !

1526978_861757437170537_999507530207018115_n

By Lynne Koen

Janis Lyn Joplin was born to loving parents Seth and Dorothy Joplin in Port Arthur,Texas on January 19, 1943. Janis had a happy family life, yet she was very shy when it came to relating to others outside the home. She never seemed to quite fit in with the other girls at school. Janis wasn’t pretty enough to be one of the “popular girls”. She was awkward and different. At Thomas Jefferson High School in Port Arthur, Janis tried fitting in by joining various clubs on campus. As a result, she joined Future Teachers of America Art Club and the Math Club. Janis thought she’d finally become popular and likable, but her superior intellect far outshone that of her fellow students further alienating Janis from her biggest desires to belong, to be liked, and maybe even to be loved.

In those early days, Janis took out her sadness and frustration out in her art. She was always drawing or painting. Janis also loved music only not the type of music her classmates enjoyed. Janis went for the Blues. She loved the black singers’ songs about hard work, loss, and pain. As she got more and more into the Blues Sound, Janis’ appearance began to change radically. She teased her frizzy hair up high and wore all dark clothing. Janis was being led to the “Beat Scene”.

She found friendship with five smart, intellectual-type boys at school. Though highly intellectual, these boys were also major non-conformists. They marched to a different beat, and Janis fit right in. Janis finally had some confidence, and she started speaking up in class about equality for blacks and civil rights in general. Boys at school would follow her around throwing pennies at her and shouting “nigger lover”, but Janis didn’t care. She had her tightly knit group now. Janis and the boys would travel all over — hanging out in coffee houses and going to concerts. They drank heavily and even dabbled in drugs (mostly speed). One day they were returning home to Port Arthur and Janis was singing along with the car radio. One of the boys remarked, “Damn, you can SING!” Janis giggled and said, “Yeah, I guess I can!”

Janis graduated from high school in June 1960. In the fall, she attended a technical college and learned “keypunch” an early cousin to computer programming. Janis’ mother, Dorothy, knew Janis wanted a life outside Port Arthur, outside Texas, and thought Janis could get a good job just about anywhere with her technical skills.

Janis went to live in Los Angeles under the watchful eyes of her mother’s two sisters. She got a job as a keypunch operator for the telephone company in L.A. Soon the 9-5 grind got tedious for Janis who longed to live the total Beat life on her own even if it meant struggling to make ends meet.

One day while traveling on the bus, Janis struck up a conversation with a fellow traveler. She learned this man lived in Venice Beach. On a lark, Janis passed her stop and went with him to Venice. There Janis found the artistic freedom she craved. Creativity and expression of freedom not to mention drugs and alcohol were seen as portals to heightened experience and deeper understanding of life. In Venice, Janis found a ramshackle place she could afford on her own, and there she settled in happily singing and playing guitar at local coffee houses. This lasted only a short while though as Janis felt stifled in L.A. She’d heard of a larger Beat community in San Francisco’s North Beach area. So she went up there to check out the scene. There she befriended a fellow artist who was a doorman at the Fox and Hound Coffee House.

The first time Janis showed up to sing there she wore a WWII bomber jacket, Levis, and a blue work shirt. She had a cigar dangling from her mouth. Janis went from not fitting in to standing OUT in a big way!

Janis wasn’t making enough money to support herself so she went back to Port Arthur in December, 1961. She shocked everyone with her clothing style — newfound “California Swagger” and aggressive ways. In retrospect, this was Janis’ way of covering for the fact that she didn’t make it on her own in California and also to mask her massive insecurities.

Restless, Janis soon discovered that she couldn’t stay home for long so she followed a few friends to Austin and the University of Texas in the summer of 1962. There she was voted “ugliest man on campus”. Janis treated this as a joke, but in a letter home to her parents, she asked how people could be so cruel. Austin had a very strong music scene — mostly country, bluegrass, and folk. Janis joined a band and became very popular in Austin.

Janis bragged to friends about her many sexual escapades in California, but truth be told, this was much exaggerated as part of the whole Janis’ character she was trying so hard to convey. One night while Janis performed at an Austin club, a music promoter from San Francisco approached her and talked her into trying the San Francisco scene once again. She was promised an enthusiastic audience as the scene there evolved into a pre-hippie mode. Back in San Francisco, Janis became hugely popular as promised.

Musicians didn’t make much money, but they were allowed to “pass the hat” at the end of each performance. Janis’ hat always filled to the brim each and every night. A fan offered Janis a free place to live — a basement apartment Janis shared with a friend, fellow artist, and kindred spirit, Linda Gottfried. It was at this point that Janis began drinking heavily. She considered drunkenness as an aid to personal spontaneity and total freedom. She also began taking a large amount of speed because it was cheap and seemed to counter balance the alcohol effects. Janis was functioning but never sober.

By 1965, Janis was in love with a speed freak named Peter de Blanc. Shortly after they became engaged, Peter was hospitalized for speed-induced psychosis. This was enough to scare Janis straight for the time being. Once released from the hospital, Peter helped Janis buy a bus ticket back to Port Arthur promising to join her there shortly. Janis went home and began planning her wedding. She gave up the radical look and seemed to embrace the traditional lifestyle she’d rejected for so long. She even enrolled in a “poise” class in summer school. Janis also began seeing a therapist to whom she admitted trying various drugs while in California.

In addition to the constant use of alcohol and speed, she also experimented with Quaaludes and Demerol to help come down off the speed. During this time, as Janis waited for de Blanc, she didn’t even take a drink. Peter de Blanc wrote to Janis and even visited Port Arthur once. It gradually became clear that de Blanc was seeing other women. So Janis called the marriage off and began seeing other men.

In the summer of 1966, Janice was asked to sing for a San Francisco band called “Big Brother and the Holding Company”. Janis had been sober for 12 months and was confident she now could withstand the California drug culture. The San Francisco scene had changed markedly while Janis was away. The Beats had paved the way for the new Bohemians, the hipsters now known as “hippies”. Free Love was all the rage along with mass quantities of drugs and alcohol. Janis was known to enjoy the sexual company of both men and women. She was comfortable with her bi-sexuality and communal living. LSD or Acid was fairly new on the scene and was still legal until possession became a misdemeanor in October 1966. In the music scene, folk and blues had given way to psychedelic rock.

Big Brother and the Holding Company were known for their “freak rock” music. Loud and raunchy, Janis fit right in. It was a perfect fit for all, and six days later, Janis was in the band. At this point, Janis was simply one of the guys not yet touted as a star.

The band along with their extended families all moved to a large hunting lodge in Lagunitas, north of San Francisco in Marin County. There the band could rehearse any time they wanted without bothering anybody else except maybe the Grateful Dead who had a lodge down the road. They were unlikely to mind!

Those were very happy times for Janis. She began seeing Joe McDonald of Country Joe and the Fish. Janis took Joe to her apartment in the Haight-Ashbury neighborhood — the Mecca of hip in those days. There, Joe saw a softer side to Janis. Her apartment was warm and welcoming filled with Victorian “fru fru”, velvet couches, and ornate antiques. From there, Janis and Joe would call local radio stations and request their bands’ songs be played. Then they’d sit back and listen, basking in their newfound fame.

However, with fame came pressure from fans for Janis to get wilder and louder on stage. She started doing drugs again — this time heroin, always mixing with alcohol, her favorite being Southern Comfort. With this combination Janis felt she was invincible — whatever inhibitions she once had no longer existed. Janis fed off her fans’ feeding frenzy. They wanted to see her get crazy on stage– the wilder the better. Janis gave them what they wanted and then some.

Big Brother and the Holding Company were known primarily for their concerts and not their record albums. It was the visual of Janis doing her thing that attracted the fans. By 1967, thousands of young people were pouring into San Francisco. The vibes of peace, love, and harmony were alluring to young folks in an uncertain world. The highlight of the year was the “Summer of Love” which officially began in June with Big Brother and the Holding Company among the acts at the Monterey Pop Festival. As she skipped onto the stage, Janis looked like any other hippie chick: Peasant top, blue jeans, long frizzy hair framing her face. But when she started singing, she blew everyone away with her voice that concurrently purred and wailed sending shivers through the crowd.

Cass Elliot of the Mamas and the Papas sat in the front row. After hearing Janis sing “Down On Me”, Cass sat stunned mouthing one word over and over again: “WOW!” With this performance, Janis Lyn Joplin became a mega star. For Janis, Monterey was a harbinger of fame and fortune changing the history of women in Rock and Roll forever. When the festival was over, Janis partied with members of the Jefferson Airplane, Grateful Dead, and Jimi Hendrix. Everybody was drinking whiskey, smoking pot, and dropping acid — Hendrix more than anyone.

As her band’s fame grew to epic proportions so did their checkbooks. Janis began a life of outlandish opulence and luxury. She drove a psychedelic Porsche around San Francisco where fans and friends would always leave notes under the windshield wipers wherever the car was parked. Janis wore the finest “threads”: silk, satin, feather boas, beads, and bangles.

While touring with the band, Janis would hang out in the streets and park with fans. She also began partying with members of the Hells’Angels — a motorcycle gang that often provided “security” for concerts. While music was her life force, audience’ adulation fed Janis’ restless spirit. Peter Albin was leader of Big Brother and the Holding Company and also the band’s spokesperson. Janis started vying for that role which caused discord among the band members. Suddenly, the band took a back burner to the sensational chick singer, Janis Joplin. Interviewers and media were only interested in talking to Janis not to the band as a whole.

Riding high on the band’s strong reviews, manager Albert Grossman scheduled a U.S. tour that began in February of 1968. Right before the tour began, he changed billing. From now on the band was to be known as Big Brother and the Holding Company featuring Janis Joplin. Janis was the big draw and everybody knew it. Later that year, while in the studio working on the album, “Cheap Thrills”, the whole ethic of the band began to unravel. Trying to wedge their experimental sound into a tight album format was failing. As Janis was dead-on every take, the increasingly unhappy band members kept making mistakes. Out on the road, the world had turned ugly. The ideals and values of the “Summer of Love” were badly shaken as the war in Viet Nam raged on, and the civil rights movement reached a fevered pitch, but the band played on. Now known as Janis Joplin and Big Brother and the Holding Company, the whole band was so unhappy at this point that they all started shooting heroin just so they could stand to be on stage together.

Janis had outgrown Big Brother. Janis was torn as she’d been with the same band for so long and became famous with this group. Sadly, Janis knew she had to move on. Rolling Stone magazine described Big Brother as “messy and a general musical disgrace”. The album, “Cheap Thrills”, was certified gold before it was even sold on the market. The pre-order sales were off the charts. Unfortunately, it was already too late as Janis announced she was leaving the band in the summer of 1968.

Janis formed a new band called the Kozmic Blues. With only 3 weeks to prepare for their debut, the group didn’t have enough practice or time to get to know each other. They failed to work well as a group. This pushed Janice even deeper into drugs and alcohol. She became very depressed, and she missed the camaraderie she had with her bandmates in Big Brother. In the year that Janis toured with Kozmic Blues, the band received cool welcomes at U.S. concert venues. The reviews were a bit kinder in Europe, but not much. It was obvious that Janis was unhappy, and the band was mechanical in backing her up. During this time, Janis was constantly high. She became cocky and rude, completely out of control in public on a regular basis. With her outrageous rock-star antics, it was hard to believe that Janis was actually a very intelligent, well-read person. However, those in the know-knew. Janis actually had her own production company, Strong Arm Music. She’d performed over a hundred live concerts in three years and had the forethought to create a corporation, “Fantality” to merchandise fan memorabilia.

Then came Woodstock. The days of August 15-17, 1969 would go down in history as the biggest musical extravaganza ever. Janis was right there, seemingly happy for the first time in a long while amidst a slew of fellow rock stars such as Jimi Hendrix and Joe Cocker. Kozmic Blues toured heavily throughout the rest of the year. Janis pushed herself harder and harder begging her fans to get up and dance with her. As she poured her soul out to the crowd, they rewarded her with the adulation she so badly needed. By the end of 1969, it was a year marked by profound highs and devastating lows.

Janis knew she needed a break. She found it in a new home in the mountain community of Larkspur, California where she moved in December of 1969. Janis decorated her new home much in the same fashion as her Haight-Ashbury apartment — Victorian knick knacks, velvet furnishings, lots of stained glass, and Oriental rugs. Kozmic Blues disbanded at the beginning of 1970.

Worn out, Janis began to plan her first real vacation with a friend. They decided to go to the Carnival in Rio. Janis kicked heroin cold turkey and fell in love with a man named David Neihaus. Her plan was to return home with Neihaus, but he was detained due to a lapsed visa. Janis let her upset become an excuse to use heroin again, and when Neihaus showed up two days later, Janis was high and planning another tour. The couple agreed they each wanted different things from life so they parted ways.

Janis connected with singer and movie star, Kris Kristofferson, at a party one night which became a three-week, drinking-drugging binge. Janis had formed a new band called “Full Tilt Boogie”. This band had a stripped-down, sound design to showcase Janis vocals. Janis continued to see Kristofferson, who even moved in with her for a brief period of time. One night, he sang her a song he’d written called, “Me and Bobby McGee”. Janis included the song on the playlist for her new album, “Pearl”. Though their romance fizzled, Kristofferson had unknowingly given Janis what would become her most famous song. Janis loved the idea of being in love, but her drive to perform and insatiable need to connect with her fans far outweighed any one personal love affair.

In June 1970, Janis appeared on the Dick Cavett Show with Full Tilt Boogie. Janis announced on the show that she was going back to Port Arthur for her ten-year high school reunion. Janis’ career was at an all-time high though her alcohol and drug abuse was starting to show. Her face became muddled and puffy. She’d gained weight, which she tried to cover up with ever more flamboyant costumes.

In September of 1970, Janis and Full Tilt Boogie began studio rehearsals for the new album, “Pearl”, named after African-American singer and actress, Pearl Bailey. In what was to become one of her last interviews, Janis was asked why she worked so hard. She replied: “It sure as hell isn’t for the money.” She went on to say: “At first it was to get love from the audience, but now it’s to be able to go as far as I can go — to reach my full potential.” Sadly, Janis had her demons. They lurked right out of sight waiting in the wings to pounce.

Janis had been rehearsing a song called, “Buried Alive in the Blues”. She planned to record it the next morning. Tired, drunk, and alone in her room on the night of October 3rd at the Landmark Hotel, Janis shot her last dose of heroin. Right after, she went to the lobby and bought a pack of cigarettes, went back to her room, and sat down on the bed. A few minutes later, shortly before two in the morning, Janis slumped over, wedging herself between the bed and the nightstand. When she failed to show up for rehearsal that morning, John Byrne Cooke drove to the Landmark and found Janis dead of an accidental overdose of heroin mixed with alcohol. Janis Joplin was 27 years old. Her obituary in Time Magazine reported: “She died on the lowest and saddest of notes.”

A stage play “Love, Janis” (based on the book of the same name) written by Janis’ sister Laura Joplin, features some of Janis’ iconic performances and also excerpts from some of the letters she wrote home to her family over the years. It’s a revealing look at the different sides of Janis Joplin. The wild-eyed rock star versus the sweet, loving sister and daughter. Janis was inducted into the Rock and Roll Hall of Fame on January 12, 1995. 

 

Posted in Clarion Rock, Current Issue, Spring 2012 Issue | 1 Comment

ALL THINGS BRIGHT & BRITISH: THE FAB FOUR

THE FAB FOUR

(Excerpt from upcoming The London Dialogues, by Alan Graham)

I worked at Jackson’s Tailor Shop in Liverpool, England. It was nineteen sixty-two, and I was seventeen years old. Lunch time was the most exciting part of my day. My lunch was always the same and never lost its wonderful taste — an ice cold coke in the old-fashioned glass bottle and a hot dog with onions. I would make a short walk to a narrow back street in the busy fruit market area. Most of the buildings were storage warehouses save for a single pub. One of these warehouses had been converted into a cramped basement nightclub.  

Monday through Friday were dedicated to matinee performances by up-and-coming rock ‘n’ roll groups who played American rhythm and blues as well as rock ‘n’ roll music from the likes of Chuck Berry, Jerry Lee Lewis, Elvis Presley, Fats Domino, Roy Orbison, Sam Cooke, Joe Tex, and a fabulous never ending host of other greats. Included in these would-be rockers were Gerry and the Pacemakers, the Searchers, Cilla Black, and Rory Storm and the Hurricanes — all of whom would become part of the great new “Mersey Beat”. As my lunch hour ended, I had heard “Sweet Little Sixteen”, “Long Tall Sally”, “Tallahassee Lassie”, “Three Cool Cats”, “Rip It Up”, and many more.

Among all of these rockers in the making, one group stood out showing much promise. Clothed in black leather jackets, Levis, high-heeled boots with silly haircuts, these lads were cool, cheeky, and gave it their all. Very soon, this group, my favorite, would become famous, seemingly overnight. They transformed the City of Liverpool, Rock ‘N’ Roll, and the Liverpudlians themselves.

The Beatles would leave Liverpool and head for “The Smoke” (London – the Big City). I never saw them perform live again, but marvel at their meteoric rise.  They were now singing their own compositions. Suddenly, the old music was left behind in the dust as a new paradigm shifted.

We all sang the new material with home-grown pride. Their first hit was “Love Me Do” followed by “Please, Please Me”. What followed was nothing less than an avalanche of creative energy not seen since the 1920’s renaissance in Paris.

When the Beatles left the City of Liverpool, my lunch time was not the same.   Even though the new music raged on, for me something was missing. So, I too left following my “Fab Four” to the Smoke. I took the midnight mail train out of the Liverpool Central Station, the cheapest fare you could find. It was a six-hour journey as the train stopped to deliver mail at each city down the line.

At six a.m., I stood outside of Euston Station surveying my new surroundings and wondering where the Beatles might be. I took a tube train to Marble Arch. I picked the biggest hotel I could find and went in to ask for a job. There weren’t any, but a sweet old lady in the personnel office gave me a lead to a construction site in a beautiful rural town on the outskirts of the city. The work was grueling, yet the pay was three times more than I ever would have gotten in Liverpool. 

One morning, I was digging a ditch for a gas main when two Rolls Royce Silver Clouds passed by. The fellow working with me said, “You know who that was, don’t you?” I said, “No, who?” “That was the Beatles. They live just across the street at St. George’s Hills.” St. George’s Hills was a luxurious gated community where only the very wealthy resided. It now included the world-famous Beatles.  Of all the places I would land for work, it would be right where my beloved Beatles dwelled. Although, I never saw them in the flesh or did those Silver Clouds ever pass by again, it was a quiet thrill that I had followed them unknowingly to precisely where they lived.

When that job ended, it was onto the next which would be a stint working in the Helena Rubenstein Cosmetics factory. After that, I worked in a factory that produced fiber glass materials such as mannequins and retail displays. I then went to work with British Railways as a night porter. Eventually, I landed in Earl’s Court aka Bed-Sit-Land, a bustling, upscale West London borough populated by mostly single, young people. The 1860’s era terraced housing was now converted into single rooms and two-bedroom flats – hence, Bed-Sit-Land, short for bed sitter flats. Bed-Sit-Land was also a cosmopolitan tourist hub that attracted students from all across the globe. 

“Michelle, ma belle, these are words that go together well, ma Michelle…” My favorite group was now world famous and their songs dominated the air waves.  It was wall-to-wall Beatles music in addition to fabulous groups like the Rolling Stones, the Who, and Pink Floyd. My favorite perfume at the time, was girls. I liked them very much, and they liked me just as much. I had two girlfriends from Sweden, one from New Zealand, one from France, one from Germany, and several from Earl’s Court who just happened to be from England. The number would eventually grow to ten. I now worked as a fry cook at the local Wimpy Bar, the equivalent of the American burger joint named for the hamburger-gulping character from the Popeye cartoons.

Since the Beatles’ phenomenon, England had shed its dreary bounds. It was now awash with an explosion of music, art, and fashion – outrageous fashion, bizarre art, and super cool music. I was in paradise and I was as free as a bird. At the drop of a hat, I would hitch-hike to France, Spain, Italy, Germany, Norway, or anywhere else that took my fancy. 

One summer evening, I stood in front of Earl’s Court Station watching/studying people, another one of my favorite pastimes. A strikingly beautiful girl with long brown hair and blue eyes came out of the station. She looked at me and kept on walking. I followed her asking if I could walk with her. She said, “Well, I’m going home.” So, I volunteered to escort her. “Where do you live?” I asked. “In Vasagatan” “I have never heard of Vasagartan. Is it around here?”   “No,” she said, “it is in Stockholm. I am from Sweden.” She stopped and laughed at my surprise. “This could be a very long walk”, I thought to myself.

Tanya explained that she had been working in London for the summer and was about to leave hitch-hiking her way back home. That very evening, she was taking the midnight ferry from Dover to France. I volunteered to escort her all the way to Sweden. It was now she who was surprised, “You would? You would?” I would and I did.

I went directly home, packed a few things in a knapsack, and off we went. We had a wonderful adventure crossing Europe through France, Belgium, Germany, Denmark, and all the way home to Vasser Garten (Water Gardens) in Stockholm.

I stayed with her for a couple of weeks.  Although she was lovely and fun to be with, Sweden was dull and so were the people. I was used to gregarious, outgoing, friendly people. The Swedes were decidedly reticent and emotionless.  The night before I left, I sat in a small club, where a local guitarist played Beatles’ music, if you can believe that. He was struggling with the lyrics as he translated, “Yellow Submarine”. When it came to the part, “We all live in a yellow submarine”, the musician was having difficulty finding the word for “submarine”. Submarine as a single word is nonexistent in Swedish. He simply replaced it with “under vasser buss” (underwater bus). No matter where I went, the Beatles had been there ahead of me and had left their magic mark.

Back in London, Earl’s Court was as groovy as ever. Hordes of tourists and students came flooding into the community to see and hear the English music scene. The Liverpool accent was now a major asset. Excited American girls would sit and listen to my every word trying to mimic me as they giggled with delight. “Please come and meet my friends” was a common request. As surely as a celebrity “without portfolio”, I was the next best thing to a Beatle. “Talk like John Lennon. Talk like Paul McCartney. Can you sound like Ringo?” I spoke as I usually do in a thick Liverpool brogue, but to my audience it was as magical as hearing an English rock star. I was the only Liverpudlian (scouser) in town which set me apart from everybody else. I was a very singular fellow indeed. I was untethered to anyone or anything. I was floating in the land of milk and honey surrounded by beautiful girlfriends.

Rock ‘N’ Roll ruled the world. A massive upheaval in a once-stuffy society had now blossomed into a wild, hippie culture. Young people were very close and friendly, sharing and caring for each other in a near fantasy world. The new music kept on coming, so did the college kids. I was at a magical crossroads and each new face presented a fresh, new adventure.

American kids were friendly, generous, and intelligent. They were bringing their culture to ours. We shared each other’s customs like gleeful children. A decade earlier, it was the Americans who ruled the roost. Elvis was king of the world and English musicians mimicked American rock ‘n’ roll.

Now, the Beatles were king. They had simply taken Rock ‘N’ Roll and transformed it into a sort of early punk rock, just four kids and their instruments. The original was ladened with brass backup – sax, trombone, trumpet, and big bass drums — but now, anyone who could play guitar or a set of drums could form a band. Very soon, there were hundreds of new groups as the Mersey Beat and the English Sound set off to conquer the world.

ALL THINGS BRIGHT & BRITISH

by Alan Graham

It was nine a.m., and the little town of La Mesa was awakened by the sound of John Lennon’s voice belting out “She Loves You Yeah, Yeah, Yeah!” He was not alone: Paul, George, and Ringo were singing along with him.

The Fab Four had not aged in all these years and looked like they were ready to appear on the Ed Sullivan Show as they chatted with customers outside of “All Things Bright and Beautiful”, a little British shop.

A news crew was setting up for an interview. So the lads went inside and stood before the cameras. They were innocent, cheeky, cute, and contagiously funny as they answered questions.

A reporter asked “How do you find America?”  John Lennon answered, “Turn left at Greenland.”

I suppose I should also say that although it really was not the Beatles, it might as well have been. It was a tribute band called “Britain’s Finest”. Not only did all of them look very much like the lads themselves, which was good enough for me, they sang just like them, and they actually captured the true essence of the original band.

All in black right down to the Beatles’ boots, they tapped their pointed toes to the beat as they stood singing, “Falling, yes, I am falling, and she keeps calling me back again”.  I have seen many look-a-like acts over the years, and in each case, there was always something missing. The voices were good but did not look the part or looked good but sounded awful. Britain’s Finest rules. They have it all: the look. the sound, the mannerisms, and the very spirit of those four lads from Liverpool.

CONTACT INFO: (858) 598-7311 www.BeatlesTributeBand.net

 

 

Posted in Clarion Rock, Current Issue, Spring 2012 Issue | Leave a comment

BUGLES ACROSS AMERICA

VOLUNTEERS PLAY BUGLES AT MILITARY CEREMONIES FOR VETS

Michael W. Timson teaches trumpet and music theory to both kids and adults. He has played the trumpet since the age of ten and studied classical trumpet with a retired extra member of the San Diego Symphony Orchestra. Michael has studied jazz with a Denver jazz trumpet player/educator/international recording artist as well. He is the assistant director of California Bugles Across America.

In November 2003 with encouragement from his graphic artist wife, Sandy, he started his own UCH/UCHSC employee-based jazz ensemble called Fitz 5to9, which continues to play without him every Thursday evenings at the Anschutz Outpatient Pavilion lobby in Colorado for patients and visitors.  Fitz 5to9 produced two demo CDs in 2004 and 2006. On October 22, 2006 the band played live for the Denver Morning Show on CBS4.

In 2010, Michael has started the development Michael has started the development of a new employee-based ensemble called San Diego 5to9 Jazz.  Having played twice for the Scripps Information Services quarterly meetings, he currently is looking forward towards leading the new group into the local music and health care fundraising community.  He is also volunteers his time at local San Diego music stores to continue his love for private teaching on evenings and weekends.

Contact Info: Office: 858.678.7764; Home & Studio: 760.294.8809; Weekend Music Studio: 858.863.3370


Posted in Clarion Causes, Spring 2012 Issue | 1 Comment

THE OZ FEST BOOK CAPER

OZZY OSBOURNE  SIGNS AUTOGRAPHS IN SAN DIEGO

Posted in Clarion Rock, Current Issue, Spring 2012 Issue | Leave a comment

MISUNDERSTOOD

 

FOR OVER ONE HUNDRED YEARS AMERICANS KNEW PIT BULLS FOR WHAT THEY DID BEST: BABYSITTING

By Y.W. Grossman

Astoundingly, for most of our history America’s nickname for Pit Bulls was “The Nanny Dog”. For generations, if you had children and wanted to keep them safe you wanted a Pit Bull, the dog that was the most reliable of any breed with children or adults.

The Nanny Dog is now vilified by a media that always wants a demon dog breed to frighten people and LHASA-APSO BITES MAN just doesn’t sell papers. Before Pit Bulls, it was Rottweilers. Before Rottweilers, it was Dobermans, and before them German Shepherds. Each breed in its order were deemed too vicious and unpredictable to be around people. Each time people wanted laws to ban them. It is breathtakingly ironic that the spotlight has turned on the breed once the symbol of our country and our national babysitter.

In temperance tests (the equivalent of how many times your kid can poke your dog in the eye before it bites him) of all breeds, the most tolerant was the Golden Retriever. The second most tolerant was the Pit Bull.

Pit Bulls’ jaws do not lock. They do not have the most powerful bite among dogs; Rottweilers have that honor. They are not naturally human aggressive. In fact, Pit Bull puppies prefer human company to their mother’s two weeks before all other dogs, and they feel as much pain as any other breed (accidentally step on one’s toe and you’ll see).

The most tolerant, patient, gentle breed of dogs is now embarrassingly portrayed as the most dangerous. It would be funny if the new reputation did not mean 6,000 are put to death every day, by far the highest number of any other breed euthanized. That’s a lot of babysitters.

Posted in Coronado Canine, Current Issue, Spring 2012 Issue | Leave a comment

IT’S ALL ABOUT DOGS, DOGS, DOGS

 

♥ A Dog’s Prayer

Now I lay me down to sleep. The king-size bed is soft and deep. I sleep right in the center groove. My human being can hardly move! I’ve trapped her legs. She’s tucked in tight. And here is where I pass the night. No one disturbs me or dares intrude till morning comes and “I want food!” I sneak up slowly to begin my nibbles on my human’s chin. She wakes up quickly. I have sharp teeth. I’m a puppy, don’t you see? For the morning’s here and it’s time to play. I always seem to get my way. So thank you Lord for giving me this human person that I see. The one who hugs and holds me tight and shares her bed with me at night! Author Unknown

 

 

 

 

 

Posted in Clarion Causes, Coronado Canine, Current Issue, Spring 2012 Issue | 1 Comment

WE LOVE YOU ZORRO!

WE LOVE YOU ZORRO!

We have to say goodbye to a very special family member, ZORRO!  Here’s to you special boy who gave so much love to your parents & made joy look so easy.  We will miss you, Zorro!  Big human hugs!  Say hello to all of our favorite doggies!

Michelle ‘n’ Raymond Fisher with a very special Zorro!

Posted in Coronado Canine, Current Issue, Spring 2012 Issue | Leave a comment

KEEP THE FAITH QUOTES

Posted in Current Issue, Quotes, Spring 2012 Issue | Leave a comment

GENEAOLOGY

 

BY HELEN NICHOLS MURPHY BATTLESON

DNA has become a huge research resource for proving one’s lineage especially in proving blood lines. I have been a genealogist since August 1967, and I began my search on my family tree because my father had been adopted out of his family during WWI at the age of 12 days. I wanted to prove who his parents were, and I had some knowledge.




I knew my grandparents lived in Tucson, Arizona and had for many years. I tried to contact them with no success, but I did learn that my grandfather William Joseph White (LeBlanc) had passed away less than a year earlier on Sept 14th, 1966. Luckily for me, I found I had a great uncle who was a bishop in the Mormon Church, and he was more than willing to share information with me as my biological grandmother in Tucson would not answer my letters. She and my grandfather had eloped in Alamosa, Colorado just prior to his being called away to WWI.

He was a part of the PFC 59th Infantry 4th Division in World War I (the 59th Infantry, organized in 1917 by transfer of men from the 4th Infantry, saw hard fighting as a part of the 4th Division in Champaign in the Aisne-Marne engagement in Lorraine at St. Mihiel and at the Meuse-Argonne. In the Aisne-Marne offensive the regiment did gallant service against the Chateau-de-Diable north of the Vesle River). He was an American of French-Canadian descent and spoke fluent French and was being sent to the front lines. After he left, her father learned of the marriage and had it annulled. Then they found out she was expecting a child.

My grandmother was friends with one of the Nichols’ girls who told their mother about the unwanted baby boy. The family adopted my father as their fourth child (and I might say favorite child!) When my grandfather came home after one year, he and my grandmother Leah May Hebble were married again on 3 Dec 1919. He then went out to the Nichols’ farm and demanded his firstborn son back, and my grandfather R. P. Nichols drove him off the property with a shotgun.

The adoption had not yet been finalized. It took place in court in Alamosa, Colorado on 15th December 1919. They were heartbroken to have lost their firstborn, and they went on to have another beautiful baby boy, who unfortunately died of baby food poisoning in 1921 at the age of 5 months, 25 days; they then had a daughter in 1924 and another son in 1933. 

The daughter who was my biological aunt, of course, actually wrote me a letter sometime in the late 1960s threatening to sue me for stating that her parents were the parents of my father. After her death, in Tucson in 1997, her only child, my cousin found among her important papers, my father’s original birth certificate with her parents names on it. Actually when my Dad went into the Army during WWII from Coronado, the Department of Commerce had to issue him a birth certificate with his birth name, William Hebble White and his date of birth 16 Sept 1918 even though his name was legally Richard Virgil Nichols. I cannot imagine that nowadays a baby could be adopted out with the court records saying “abandoned at birth” when the father was unaware of the birth and overseas at war.

Things have changed a bit in the past 92 years. My father never met his parents, siblings or nephew. His mother actually outlived him by three years when she passed away in 1979. I submitted my brother Nick’s Y-DNA in 2008, and he connects to seven LeBlanc’s with 67 markers, all from the same ancestor Daniel LeBlanc of France and Canada

Take some time to look over your own family tree and consider what you are looking for from a test. Do you want to prove or disprove a family legend? Family Tree DNA has the largest DNA database in the world for genetic genealogy. As of April 02, 2011, the Family Tree DNA database has 329,073 records. 

Some facts about inferred DNA: Y-chromosome DNA only gets transmitted along the direct paternal line (from father to son). The parts of the chromosome that are tested for genealogy usually do not change from one generation to the next. If they do change, it is usually only by one count on just one of the markers. Therefore it is possible to infer the test results from someone who has taken a DNA test to all of that person’s paternal line relations for several generations back. 90 percent of genealogists choose Family Tree DNA – with the largest DNA database.  As of January 21, 2012, we have a total of 357,160 records!

My very favorite DNA is a story about an Englishman who finds out he is a Yank! This happened 63 years ago during WWII. A retired Englishman learns his father was an American soldier from Louisville, Kentucky. After a lifetime, a Briton is shocked to learn he’s a Yank!

By Byron Crawford • bcrawford@courier-journal.com • May 25, 2008:

A romantic tragedy of World War II linked across an ocean by a single strand of DNA is still unfolding in Kentucky this week. On his deathbed a few years ago, the man Peter Vickery had always believed his father disclosed that Peter was not his son — Peter’s real biological father was an American soldier. “I felt a bit numb,” said Vickery, now 63, a retired truck driver who lives in Birmingham, England.

His 88-year-old mother, who is a patient in a nursing home in England with her mind weakened by a stroke, would later admit to Vickery’s younger sisters that, yes, she’d had a brief fling with an American soldier in February 1944 while her husband was serving with British forces in North Africa. She had given birth to Peter, the GI’s son, in October 1944. She could no longer remember the soldier’s last name only that his first name was Robert, and he was over 6 feet tall and in his early 30s. She had never heard from him again after their passionate, fleeting affair in London. “They had met as part of a foursome, but I don’t know with whom, and they had gone out dancing,” said Vickery. “I heard that from my sisters. I found it embarrassing to talk with my mother about it.” His mother’s heartbroken parents had sent her away from their home in Cardiff to live with an older stepsister in Birmingham after learning that she was pregnant. For a while after her husband returned from the war, she had pretended that Peter was her sister’s baby, but the truth finally surfaced. Although she and her husband remained married for many years, and even had three other children, they divorced later in life. “I was kind of glad, really, when I found out that he wasn’t my father because we hadn’t gotten along that well most of my life,” said Vickery.

In January 2008, Vickery sent a DNA sample to the web site: Ancestry.com, hoping that he might miraculously find some link to his real father. About the same time, Rick McCubbin, of Bardstown, Kentucky — an avid genealogist who is the U.S. Marshal for the Western District of Kentucky — entered his DNA sample on the same site hoping to locate McCubbin relatives in Scotland. When notified about their matching DNA a few weeks later, Vickery and McCubbin began exchanging e-mails. 

Vickery shared his story with McCubbin and provided his mother’s information about a soldier named Robert, who had passed through England in February 1944. “Ten minutes later, I get another e-mail back from Rick,” said Vickery. “I nearly fell out of my chair.” McCubbin wrote that his great uncle Robert, who was well over 6 feet, had been in England in early 1944 when he was 32. He had been among the U.S. 29th Infantry Division troops who stormed Omaha Beach on D-Day. He survived the landing but died in battle several weeks later. He was never married. Could Rick McCubbin’s great-uncle have been Peter Vickery’s father? Despite the DNA and matching descriptions, McCubbin, who had been a Louisville police officer before he was named U.S. Marshal , continued to look for evidence carefully cross-checking the dates on military records and letters. 

He sent Vickery the last picture his family had made of Robert Elvis McCubbin dressed in his Army uniform about 1943, and Vickery showed it to his mother. “Yes,” she was sure the soldier in the picture was Peter’s father. “Her face lit up,” Vickery said. “She asked if I would leave the picture with her. She touched my face and said, “He was a lovely man.” Peter Vickery, who is married but has no children, arrived in Kentucky on Tuesday to meet “an extra family” he never knew existed. “I really couldn’t afford to come, but when I found out he (Robert) had two sisters alive, I thought I’d better get over here and meet some of these people,” he said. As fate would have it, Rick McCubbin, the family historian, has kept all of his great-uncle’s personal effects all these years — the flag from his coffin, his Purple Heart medal, the letters he wrote home, and his wallet containing $1 and some phone numbers, which had been found with his body on the battlefield. Late last week, McCubbin, Vickery, McCubbin’s son, Aaron, Rick’s brother, Mike, and their father, Ron, visited the old family graveyard in Hart County and the home on East Kentucky Street in Louisville where Vickery’s father lived before the war.

Tomorrow, Rick McCubbin, Vickery and other members of the family will visit the burial site of Robert Elvis McCubbin in Louisville’s Evergreen Cemetery, where for the first time in 63 lost Memorial Days, Peter Vickery will finally place a flag on his father’s grave. “That’s probably going to get to me,” said Vickery. “When your life suddenly changes direction at this time in your life, it’s kind of difficult. I’ve been an Englishman for a long time now, and now I’m newly American.” Note: What amazed me about this story was the photo that accompanied it, Vickery, the Englishman, and the McCubbin men looked like brothers, the genes were so strong!

A Success Story Submitted by Jim Miller

My father was born Carl Rhoads Jr. in Texas and never met or even knew his father’s name until he was an adult. His mother was in another relationship when he was an infant and called my father James Miller after that man. Her history with men wasn’t very good and my father never had a father in his life. Unfortunately he passed away in 2007, never even certain whether Carl Rhoads who may have been his father really was based on his mother’s lifestyle. After my dad passed, I read a story in AARP and then saw a TV story about DNA testing and decided this would be the way to give my dad a history even if a little too late to do him any good. I turned up an exact genetic match at 37 markers 0 distance to another Rhoads. He had a family tree with only one Carl Rhoads in the tree born in Oklahoma but raised in Texas where my father was born. More research resulted in a great family tree which included a large number of famous relatives. My father never had much of a family, and I know he always regretted not having any roots. I started my search to honor my dad and have a feeling he rests a little more at peace now that he has roots.

 

I am amazed myself at the capabilities in DNA matching, and just last fall Family Tree DNA in Houston, Texas provided conclusive proof through their Family Finder test that two NFL players are half-siblings. Until just a few months ago, Xavier Omon, of the San Francisco 49ers & Ogemdi Nwagbuoof the San Diego Chargers, did not even have a clue that the other existed. In early August at the request of ESPN, the Family Tree DNA lab preformed the test and the result was unequivocal definitely half-siblings. This story can be found on the ESPN website under a “Brother’s Tale”.

A brothers’ tale for Omon & Nwagbuo: They plan to meet for the first time Thursday when the 49ers play at San Diego In a few days, the NFL will make its final purge, casting away pieces that don’t fit. Xavier Omon, a fourth-string running back for the San Francisco 49ers, might be on one of those lists, and it won’t be a stunning revelation for a man who has been cut three times. In life, like in football, Omon has struggled to fit in. He was one of just three African-American kids at Beatrice High School in southeastern Nebraska, and freshman year, he says he was called the N-word. “Honestly,” he said, “I beat the hell out of the kid. It never happened again. His father called once, when Xavier was in fourth or fifth grade, and promised to visit. Omon says he never heard from him again. So for nearly 26 years, Xavier Omon felt as if he had half of a life. Then a message came that changed everything. Afraid at first.. It started, of all places, on Facebook. Delorise Omon, Xavier’s mom, was catching up with an old acquaintance on the computer last winter. The man informed her that Chris Nwagbuo, Xavier’s biological father, had died in 2004, and that one of his sons — a half-brother of Xavier’s that he’d never met — just happened to play football, too. For the San Diego Chargers.

“It was crazy,” Xavier Omon said. “It’s like a movie.” Ogemdi Nwagbuo and Xavier Omon found out in December that they are half-brothers. It should have jolted him from his chair, prompted him to rush to his smartphone to check the Chargers’ roster. But Omon hesitated. He was scared. If he took that step, there was no turning back. He’d have to call Ogemdi Nwagbuo, but what if he rejected him? Or didn’t believe him? After pacing for 20 minutes, Omon decided he had nothing to lose. He clicked on the website and found the face and name. Ogemdi Nwagbuo, defensive end, 6-foot-4, 312 pounds. Born in 1985 just like Omon. He then needed roughly five friends to persuade him to make the call. Omon says receiver-turned-reality-TV star Terrell Owens was one of those supporters who helped him muster up the courage to hit the send button. And thus began a nine-month relationship via texts, Skype and late-night phone conversations. Ogemdi Nwagbuo and Xavier Omon found out how much they were alike, how their first love was basketball, not football, how their paths to the NFL were unconventionally jagged, how both of them are waiting out this final cut, though Nwagbuo is seemingly a lock to spend his fourth straight season with the Chargers.

Genetic Genealogy allows us to trace the path of our ancestors and find out who they were, where they lived, and how they have migrated throughout the world. Find the race of your ancestors by discovering your haplogroup. Were they European, and if so, which haplogroup did they belong to? Do you have a Native American Ancestry? What about African ancestry? Do you belong to the famous Jewish Cohanim line? Were you related to Niall of the Nine Hostages? Find out these interesting facts and many more. A surname project allows people from all over the world with the same or similar surname to use DNA markers to determine the roots of their surname and reunite family groups. By comparing your haploytype to other males, you can begin piecing together the puzzle of your global family network.

Because your haploytpe is passed down to you from your ancient forefathers, all males who share the same lineage as you, even if it is very distant, will have the same haplotype as yourself. Using this powerful information, you can determine whether a family line with your same surname shares a common ancestor with you (same family line as yourself) and which family groups originated from a different line. It is always important to try to have the oldest male members of your family line tested as soon as possible to capture important information before it becomes too late. DNA testing has become a very powerful tool for individuals to discover their past and is becoming one of the fastest growing hobbies in North America and Europe. Individuals around the world now have this hobby at their fingertips. A mother passes on her mitochondrial DNA (mtDNA) to both her daughters and sons. Only daughters have the ability to pass it on to the next generation though. This means that both men and women can take the mtDNA test. You will then match both men and women.

I hope that I have inspired you to look into your family genealogy and the advances made the last few years through Y-DNA  for males and mtDNA for females. Who knows you may discover your ties to royalty and legendary figures here! Many famous figures of the past, including royalty, have had their DNA analyzed, and now you can see how you are related to these figures.

Don’t know where to start? Want to join a lineage society such as the Colonial Dames or Daughters of the American Revolution and you need help with your society application, than I may be able to help you! Every genealogy project is unique, and my objective is to assist people pursue genealogical research. While no genealogical researcher can guarantee results, your best hope for finding the traces of your ancestors’ footprints may rest with an experienced researcher. If you want to contact me for further information, please feel free to do as by email: hewick1@yahoo.com or 619-694-9415.

Posted in Current Issue, Spring 2012 Issue | 2 Comments

ADOPT A PET

Posted in Coronado Culture, Spring 2012 Issue | Leave a comment

YKYGUICWhen…

YKYGUICWHEN…

 YOU KNOW YOU GREW UP IN CORONADO WHEN…

Is a Facebook Group devoted to members sharing their fond Coronado memories of growing up here.  Different members begin threads and watch out, Coronadoans from many generations living both here in Coronado still or having relocated join together to exchange remembrances of days gone by. The following are two favorite subjects of all of ours:  Food & Stars! 

YKYGUICWhen…

Denise Adams Shirley began this thread:  OK I’ve got one…What was your favorite place to eat on the island when we were growing up and old enough to go out and choose for ourselves?

Left to Right: Denise Adams Shirley ’69, Pamela Murphy Moreno ’72, Elizabeth Betsy Johnson Richie ’71, Nikki Delaurentis ’71, & Wendy Berry Pullin ’71

AND THE TOP 10 RESTAURANTS IN OUR MEMORIES WERE:
MEXICAN VILLAGE
MARCO’S
NIGHT & DAY CAFÉ
CHARBURGER
CHU DYNASTY
ANDERSON’S BAKERY
KRISHNA MULVANEY’S
BOB’S DRIVE-IN
THE BRIGANTINE
CORONADO PHARMACY
HONORABLE MENTIONS GO TO:
MANHATTAN  ROOM
NORTHWOODS INN
PAPA TOM’S
JALISCO’S
S&M SUBS
DINO’S
CLAYTON’S
ORANGE JULIUS
LOS PANCHOS
CAPTAIN JACK’S
STRETCH’S
CHOWDER HOUSE
CHEZ LOMA
GOODIE’S (CORONADO WINE & CHEESE)
CIRCUS DRIVE-IN
WENDY’S
MIGUEL’S
YUMMY SAMIS
BASKIN ROBBINS 31 FLAVORS
LYDIA’S
MI CASITA
BULA’S
AMPHIBIOUS BASE
STARDUST DONUTS
DANNY’S
PIZZA GALORE
THE BISTRO
VIVA’S
PIZZA GARDEN

And our comments were:  You Know You Grew Up in Coronado When…

Wendy Sanger McGuire Unreal! I got this in the mail from someone in Lakeside yesterday. I told him how we all felt about the Mexican Village and that if he sent it, I would donate it to the library archives, and he sent it so we all could enjoy!

Lynne Harpst KoenWith family – Mex Pac & Marco’s. On our own: Bob’s Drive In, Papa Tom’s, CharBurger, Orange Julius, Greasy’s!

Denise Adams Shirley – HMMMM…Maybe Mexican Village was the BEST!

Michael Kelly – Stretch’s & such a nice guy! Karaoke King when Mex-Pac started doing it in the 80s!

Donna Huchthausen Davis – Old Mexican Village & Stretch’s…

Nancy Trepagnier – The Old Mexican Village

Kimberley Graham – The Village Burrito was to die for, shredded beef or chicken with gobs of melted cheese & their yummy signature sauce. Start with a crisp quesadilla adorned with green chiles & the best dressing on the Mexican Village romaine salad ever. And not to be completely stuffed, you had to end with the homemade classic dessert, Mexican flan. I truly miss the Mexican Village!

Nancy Cox Castro – Mexican Village…the way it used to be – always a fave!

Andy Niemyer – As a kid, it was a “big deal” to go out: La Avenida, Mexican Village, and Dino’s were all places in town my parents took us.  I remember taking dates to Marco’s, the Brigantine, and the Chart House. After I moved back to Coronado with the Navy in ’73, I was a regular at Papa Tom’s – Biggest burgers ever! Of all the natural changes that have happened in my home town over the years, the Mexican Village is the one I will miss the most.

 Scott Young – Marco’s, to this day, I still crave their pizza!

Mike Jarvis – Marco’s had the best after surfing scarf food in the world!

Katie M. Farnsworth – Favorite place was Marco’s! Yum!!

Suzi Lewis — My family’s favorite dining establishments were: Marco’s, the Manhattan Room, and the Mexican Village. During my short visits to see my dad and mom or step-mom, I’ve been taken to Miguel’s, Costa Azul, Bistro D’ Asia, and the Island Café. Al and Kimmie took us to Il Fornaio.

Kimberley A. Graham – Almost every Friday night whilst growing up, we ordered two large pizzas from Marco’s (one extra cheese & one with everything – no anchovies)! So delicious! It was our special treat. They had the best homemade sausage. When I moved back to Coronado to raise my kids, we also made Marco’s a ritual. We would walk in & the Palumbo sisters would just start cooking for us. I miss Marco’s so much & so do my kids!

Martha Torkington – Marco’s!!!

Kimberley Graham — Does anybody remember the little hamburger shack next to the car wash by Perkin’s Bookworm? It wasn’t Circus Drive-In, who had the best greasiest fries. Or does anyone remember the pizza at the Manhattan Room? And then there was Trout Almondine at Dino’s. That would be with your parents. And I will forever miss Marco’s & Chu Dynasty. One of the Palumbo sisters has opened an Italian restaurant in IB called Café di Roma. I am excited to try it.

Wendy Sandy McGuire — Frances Palumbo advertises her catering in the Eagle and the new restaurant in IB is Cafe di Roma. Ganosh Gourmet carries their sauces, foccacia bread, and turkey sausage for those too tired to go down the Strand, but we also eat there every chance we get! All the sisters are working there, and it is awesome.

Denise Adams Shirley – OOOOOOHHH Marco’s…AND Jalisco’s! Yummers!!!

Tim Hinsvark — Chart House all-u-can eat ribs night, Brig, Mulvaney’s salad bar, Capt Jack’s was ok, Marco’s, Mexican Village, that deli where Leroy’s is now, Jalisco’s Cafe in IB.

 

Lynne Harpst Koen – Remember the little submarine sandwich place?? YUMMY Samis! Kathy Williams Campbell and I used to pig out on them in the median right there on Orange. Then we’d go to Baskin Robbins 31 Flavors for dessert. Ah! Those were the days, my friends!!

 

Kimberley Graham — How about the garlic bread spread at Northwoods Inn?

Michael Kelly — Coronado Pharmacy Fountain Patty Melts…the best!

Kimberley Graham – On my own, for me, it was always Clayton’s for the roast beef sandwich with cheesecake for dessert & Coronado Pharmacy lunch counter for the pimento cheeseburger.

Helen Nichols Murphy — Coronado Pharmacy fountain! Of course, my Mom was the Manager & the Best Cook in town! No one could make a Hamburger like my mom “Mallie”!

Aleene Queene — You’re so right, Helen! Best hamburgers, cheeseburgers, and many soups!! Mallie was the best!

Barbara Gatzert –Mulvaney’s…So much fun with friends. I’ve got good memories of the drug store counter and their malts.

Bill Meyer — Sorry girls, but I beg to differ. The Coronado Pharmacy fountain had nothing on the Night and Day Cafe. And my mom was the best cook the Night and Day Cafe ever saw. The fresh hash browns were to die for.

Denise Adams Shirley — Gotta go with Bill on this one…I’m sure your Mom was an awesome cook, Helen…it’s just the Hash Browns that got ME!! lol

Kim Harris — I liked Papa Tom’s burgers and Clearman’s Little Northwoods Inn had a great, huge chili burger, free if you could eat two, and peanut shells on the floor.

Charles Crehore – Remember CharBurger French fries? Yum!!

Denise Adams Shirley – I know Charlie, they were the only burgers that tasted char-broiled…NOT like Burger King, huh?

Brenda Jo Robyn – CharBurger drive-thru on my bike!

Maggie McDonoughAnybody remember ‘Mi Casita’? In the block that doesn’t exist anymore…I remember a munchies buzz there…laughing hysterically with an unforgettable best friend, Alice Stocker,and almost getting kicked out…I’m smiling now from that memory…

Charles CrehoreWe used to make food sculptures and turn water glasses upside down at Clayton’s and they would just laugh.

Mark Washabaugh — Mulvaney’s for prime rib. Marco’s for pizza. Cruising to IB to eat at Oscar’s, and of course, McDonald’s.

Old color photo postcard from c.1950, shows interior view of La Avenida Cafe with the 1938 El Dia del Mercado mural by Ramos Martinez

Lory Frank Farrior – How inviting! What is there now?

Michael Kelly — Some three-story monstrosity with multiple restaurants and shops. The murals were purchased by a Japanese company in the early 90s and stored for years until the new Coronado Library got a hold of them and displayed them. They did a GREAT job! How many “Jack Salads” did I toss there? All of us that worked there lived off Jack Salad! nom nom ~ Still know the recipe….neener neener neener! I loved working there so much!!!

Teddi Setterlund – La Avenida!

Helen Nichols Murphy – My mom worked there for years and loved it! The Jack Salads were the best!

Denise Adams Shirley — La Avenida was the BEST!

And now for the famous recipe for Jack’s Salad!  Thanks, Michael

Michael Kelly – 1 egg first, then juice from one lemon, beat thoroughly in bowl, 2 caps of Worcestershire sauce. The secret is to add garlic to your oil days in advance to infuse the oil. I think it was a 1 cup ladle we used. Then we sent the Romano cheese through an old meat grinder, so it came out round, thick, and coarse (NOT PARMESAN) about a cup. The croutons were homemade along with the garlic oil. Salt and fresh COARSE ground pepper to taste. The Romaine must be thoroughly washed and dried or the oil will not stick. No anchovy paste was ever added. They served it with chicken or cold jumbo shrimp too. I do it by “eye”, so I will make a batch and “measure”.

 

Elizabeth Betsy Johnson Richie — La Avenida for many things…primarily Jack’s salad, and Mexican Village for Mexican Pizza (and their salad ROCKED too). Before I was old enough to go out on my own…La Avenida for hot chocolate and fresh cinnamon rolls after mass on Sunday with my Dad.

Barbara Gatzert – Oh, the best hot chocolate…Memories of my Dad taking me, I believe the name of the restaurant was La Avenida…Oh I had to get up so early at 6 LOL…I love you Dad…

Kimberley Graham — I remember going as young girls to Anderson’s Bakery & eating donuts hot out of the fryer in the darkness of the night. It was the yummiest of the yummiest. I also remember putting down a half dozen glazed donuts on Saturday mornings as a ritual. At that time, no one thought it was bad for you. It was just yummy.

Suzi Lewis – I still think they were the best doughnuts in the world. Remember the holes?

Maureen Rutherford Nieland — I have always said that  it was Anderson’s Bakery that kept me from getting my stomach pumped. There were a few kids that had to go to the hospital to get their stomachs pumped after eating lunch at a drive through (or drive up) that used to be next door to the “Night and Day” Cafe. I was the only one that went to Anderson’s for my usual Lime sherbet cone dipped in chocolate sprinkles…I think the lime sherbet did it…That was my favorite there…

Michael Kelly — I was the one up at 5:00 in the morning “injecting” the Jelly- Filled Donuts (as a kid I ALWAYS wondered how they did that), dipping them in chocolate and nuts, putting them in those gold trays, and displaying them before the door’s opened. I was the “Donut Dresser”. Lol! I think my FAV donut was Bud’s Buttermilk Bars! Nothing compares to this day!

Aleene Queene — Yes, Michael, Bud’s Buttermilk Bars!! None anywhere compare!!

Michael Kelly — They were dark and crispy on the outside but super soft on the inside and must of weighed a pound a piece…They were amazing!

Denise Adams Shirley – I can just smell it…mmmmm!

Helen Nichols Murphy — I miss Anderson’s Bakery! Wish it was still here along with Marco’s & Coromart, LOL!

Chuck McIntyre — Helen…I too missed it on a trip back home. I walked in and looked through all the cases and nothing seemed to be very appealing. The “Anderson’s charm” was gone for good for me. Anderson’s pastries were so yummy. To this day, their Bear Claws are still the benchmark by which I judge all others by. I almost forgot I had a job there for a few years. Bud and Clare were great to work for.

Katy Tahja — Their Christmas goodies were awesome…Kathy Alban

Michael Kelly — Wow….this hit me hard. Bud was the nicest, kindest man I have ever met. He was in the bakery almost daily and was renowned for his Pfeffernüsse cookies at Christmas and Buttermilk Bar recipe. I have NEVER tasted anything in comparison to date. There is a picture of Cheryle in my album here. Darn it…here come the waterworks…

Andy Niemyer — I never had “mass-produced” bread until I moved away from Coronado for college. We always got sliced bread from Anderson’s. Gosh I miss that stuff. Ever so often, as a “treat” we’d get some of the pastries, too.

Michael Kelly — That bread slicing machine at Andersons first scared the crap outta me. “Would you like your bread sliced thin or regular?”

Lala Chappell — ‎”And would you like it with or without fingers?”

Michael Kelly — Lala….You had to step on a gas pedal thingy and feed the bread from behind the blades, then push it as close as you could with your hands. CRAZEE! I think that machine had to have been acquired by Bud! It was old…

Paul Fournier — I’ll always remember the coffee cups on the pegs on the wall and the smell of everything baking right when you walked in. I walk into bakeries and think,”not as good as Anderson’s.”

Michael Kelly — Paul…That was the “Coronado Coffee Club”! You either brought in your favorite coffee cup from home and placed it on a peg OR Anderson’s would sell you a plain white coffee cup and paint your name on it. There was a little sink in the corner toward the cake display. After your morning coffee, you would rinse out your cup, and place it back on your peg. Great memory!

Mike Atencio — Absolutely. They always smelled good too. I would stop and enjoy the smells on Saturday mornings just waiting for them to open the place up. I didn’t mind waiting outside before they opened or in line inside. It was worth it.

Tina Shoys — That was the BEST bakery! I’d forgotten about it.

YKYGUICWHEN…

 Lynne Harpst Koen began this thread:  How about – “WHAT FAMOUS PEOPLE DID YOU SEE/MEET?” Growing up here in Coronado?

Lory Frank Farrior — Susan Dey from the Partridge Family. Literally bumped into her at the Del. Saw George C. Scott at a private showing for the Greek Tycoon. Cathy Coleman was with me. First night I got tipsy.

Janet Brooks GreeneI ran into Dick Van Dyke…literally…running in the front door of Coro-Mart! All I remember is saying “sorry” then looking WAY up into his face…It was a WOW moment for this kid!!

Brenda Beth Allison — When I worked at the Hotel del, I heard stories about Orville, and they were not very flattering. They called him a “prude”.

Ted Nulty — He would rub two quarters in my face if I got there after 4:30 and say “If you would have gotten here sooner this could have been yours!” I got out of X-country practice and started my shift at 4:00. Had to dash to the Shores to try and make it on time during rush hour. I had ladies tip me $2-$5 dollars for a delivery and they would say “Thank you”. Orville never did. Won’t buy his Pop-corn to this day.

Joe Hewitt — Yeah I meet Orville outside of La Perla one day on the side lawn area. I guess he was doing a commercial or something, and he lost the tiny foam piece that goes over a lapel microphone he was wearing. It fell in the grass!! He asked me to help them look for it, and after about an hour of searching for it, we couldn’t find it…I asked him didn’t he have extras and he said yes! But he didn’t want to waste 15 cents!! Hahaha! That was when I realized the man was pretty tight with the cash! LOL

Carrie Woodruff — Got to interview Orville for journalism class and met John Travolta in Pizza Galore and got to walk with him up Orange Avenue! Such a nice guy.

Ted Nulty — Orville was an ASS!!! Hated that man with a passion. He was so rude to me and the other kids that worked at Coronado Pharmacy as delivery drivers!!

Laurie Hunt Puglia — I guess I got him on one of his good days. He was very nice to me and gave me a jar of his popcorn. I love his popcorn especially the Homestyle…I am going to go pop some now.

Carrie Woodruff Just goes to show you, treat people as you want to be remembered when you’re gone.

Robin Summitt Hunt — He was rude. He came to my teller window at BofA…glad it was a quick transaction.

Marnie Constance — He came into KFC often when I worked there, and we all hated him. He was so rude!

Michael Kelly — Orville lived in La Perla with his female “partner” Pat. I had met both he and Pat when he was still alive and have been in their home. Pat gave me a KPBS tape on “The Mansion” on Ocean Blvd that I still have.

Paul BerryMy dad held me on his shoulders to see Marilyn Monroe when she was filming “Some Like It Hot” at the Hotel Del.

Rob SquiresPeter O’Toole, David Janssen, and Orville Redenbacher.

Jeffrey Donn Hansen Sr. — I interviewed Eric Estrada at the Del for Mrs. Wright’s Journalism class. He was there to crown the queen of the ball.

Mark Washabaugh — I stood next to Steve Martin at the Del’s tennis shop and didn’t even know it.

Maureen Rutherford Nieland — Watched “Some Like it Hot” being made and got Jack Lemmon’s autograph — lost it years ago. Loved watching them all. Of course, Marilyn Monroe & Jerry Lewis got a rap for being pretty rude on their visits to Coronado. Johnny Downs, of course. I met many more working in Vegas for 38 years. Oh yes, almost forgot one of my favorites in Coronado, was seeing Roy Rogers and Dale Evans and Trigger in the 4th of July Parade long before the bridge came in. They had to come all the way around the strand or by the ferry. I can’t remember which way they came, but guarantee it wasn’t easy. Trigger had all the heavy silver they put on him too.

Wendy Pullin – Not a one.

Wendy Sanger McGuire — Remember when Fred MacMurray was here to film “The Chadwick Family” and the Islander Marching band made a bundle of money from appearing in the final scene?

Mary Lou Staight — This is what I remember about the movie, The Chadwicks:
1) Fred MacMurray and the rest of the cast were all familiar ’60s – 70s TV faces, not to mention Disney (nod to the Village Theater). I went through each actor’s list of work, and most of them were in family-oriented sitcoms at this point. In other words, we knew who they were because they came into our living rooms regularly.
2) If the TV Movie got good ratings, it might have been turned into a regular series. Obviously, it wasn’t. I am giggling because in my opinion – it stunk.
There are four reviews on the site (I am a regular on Imdb). The reviewers were all about twelve years old when they saw the show, and they all LOVED it…and cried. The bar for twelve-year-old movie critics isn’t very high. It was an uninteresting, boring drama. Hollywood had not yet entered the world of “Dallas” and “Dynasty”, so they hadn’t particularly got it right.
3)Filming in Coronado! And, the day WE got to be in a movie! The band and drill team were in their marching uniforms. The drill team stood for hours in front of my house. I lived in that white house next to the Sacred Heart playground. 7th and C was a very important corner for standing and waiting for your queue. I guess Fred MacMurray was nice and signed autographs. He had to play bagpipes and walk in front (or back???) of a small plane. The town was throwing him some kind of parade in his honor??? This all had to do with someone dying in his family, and he was somehow a hero. I can’t find or remember the actual story. I do remember a scene of the inside of a hospital and everyone was crying. It started out as this happy family and then the whole movie was about all of the terrible things that were happening to them. It was just depressing. The two things I remember most: The entire band/drill team scene was during the ending credits – WHAT! The town people were the “parade watchers” — something Coronado people were BORN to play!!! And, they were barely shown. Now, here’s the sin of ALL sins. Before the parade scene, Fred MacMurray’s cab is driving across the bridge away from Coronado. He decides right there and then, he CAN’T leave his beloved Coronado! Right in the middle of the bridge (the very top) he tells the driver to “TURN AROUND”…ON THE BRIDGE!!! YOU CAN’T DO THAT!!! Now, if you don’t understand how this could happen — you are officially “New”! Of course all of us who know better – it was when those little plastic separator posts were in use. I can’t even imagine that now.

Scott Young — Met and got her autograph – Pamela Anderson about 8 years ago on the U.S. Ronald Reagan while it was ported at North Island. I’ll never forget, she gave me some words of wisdom to live by, she said, “my eyes are up here.”

Kimberley Graham — Partied with Robin Williams once. He was crazy & frantic like he is on talk shows. Followed me into the girls’ restroom. I had to tell him to skedaddle.

Suzi Lewis — He was best buds with one of my former housemates here. They went to high school together, and their families played tennis together. She said he was like that even before the coke. Drove people crazy.

Teddi SetterlundBeau & Jeff Bridges, Mohammed Ali. I worked in the sales office at the Del, and my dad was Del security, & I was lucky enough to meet and see many. A couple of the men were so handsome I was struck dumb. HAHAHAHA. Not to brag but I worked the hat check stand the night President Nixon met with the President of Mexico. There were a lot of hot shots there. John Wayne turned me down for an autograph & I tried on Nancy Reagan’s chinchilla coat. Great fun that nite.

Denise Adams ShirleyI am SO dissappointed in John Wayne…I bet Nancy Reagan was really a nice person!

Suzi LewisNo one, but my grandmom got me Lloyd Bridges’ autograph, and at the time, I wanted to be on Sea Hunt.

Kimberley GrahamMet Lloyd Bridges as well. He was a very nice man. I wanted to be a sea huntress too. Especially, playing with the dolphins!

Mary PruterI waited on Bonnie Franklin from One Day at a Time at Mulvaney’s. Also one of the main actors from Knots Landing!

Marci RoseMy grandmother played bridge with Jim Morrison’s parents! I saw Steven Tyler at Viva Nova. And of course Scout Wieland from Stone Temple Pilots lived in Coronado for years.

Kimberley Graham – When I worked at Le Meridien here in Coronado, we had many, many stars stay there. Just to name a few that I waited on & got to know included Ed Harris, Amy Madigan, Valerie Bertinelli, Dan Akroyd, Wolf Blitzer & the CNN crew, Martin Sheen, Billy Joel, Larry King, etc. But by far, my favorite evening was when I was working in La Provence, the cocktail lounge. It was midnight & the only people in the lounge were Peter, the bartender, & I. The next thing we know is Steven Tyler & the entire band, Aerosmith, descended upon us with a few groupies after their concert. We entertained them & them us until 4 in the morning. I heard many an interesting story that evening. A definite never-forget time.

Robin Summitt Hunt — Orville Redenbacher, Dick Van Dyke, Robby Benson, George Gobel, darn-my mind just went blank–had lunch with the gentleman that played Marcus Welby M.D. — also quite a few more…made life interesting.

Denise Adams Shirley – Robert Young.

Robin Summitt Hunt Thank you…that was driving me nuts. Thanks Denise.

Sarah DawDick Van Dyke and The Who, Jimmy Carter.

Mark Washabaugh — Orville Redenbacher, Dick Van Dyke, Diane Carroll (she played a nurse named Julia), Steve Linde…

Steven Linde – Mark, thanks for the shout out! Lol…

Suzi LewisSomeone mentioned Robin Williams. He owns property up here in Sonoma, and I used to run into him at Fiesta Market. We have other celebs who own property up here, but either I never see them or am so blind I wouldn’t recognize them from the meter man/woman.

Armand DeCesare Jr. – I worked the front desk and later as a doorman at the Meridien.  I personally checked in Robin Williams, George Thorogood, the B52s, General Colin Powell (although he never came to the lobby), Lou Reed, Van Halen, Paul Weller, Lars Ulrich, and countless others. I worked there from 1991-1998. Oh, VADM Stockdale came in for lunch about once a month. Very nice man.

Kerry ProchaskaI was working at Central Drug Store at the time, and I remember Peter O’Toole coming in to buy something or pick up a prescription.

Kimberley GrahamJay Ruedi’s mother married an actor named Jim Hess who was in the Stuntman.

Mike Gaffrey — My sister was an extra in The Stuntman and had a couple close ups. We watched them film at the Del as well as the Children’s Pool in La Jolla.

Kimberley Graham – The Hotel Del Coronado used to host celebrity tennis tournaments. As kids, we used to run around and meet all kinds of stars. I don’t remember who I was with:  But we met Lloyd Bridges, Kurt Douglas, Kim Novak, Jerry Lewis, etc. at the Del.  My parents used to play tennis with Charlton Heston & the father from The Addam’s Family, John Gomez.  When I lived in Leucadia, I had my grand prize of partying with George Harrison, but also met people at celebrity tennis tournaments at La Costa down the street from my house like Lucille Ball, Johnny Carson, Michael Landon (“I Love Milk”), Clint Eastwood, all of the Monkees, Shaft (John Shaft), etc.  Life has been big & fun thanks to my roots in Coronado!

Robin Summitt Hunt — There was a film with Robby Benson (a lot of the girls at the front desk were fighting over who would get to check him in…also one with Susan Sarandon….us pbx operators sometimes answered ‘delmonico lodge’…That’s what they named the Del for their movie…also Ghost Story with Sebastian Cabot. I’ll have to check with Nancy, she was at the del longer than I was.

Gerald Washabaugh — Steve Martin, Sean Penn, Madonna, who were registered as Annodam at the Del, yelled at me for asking for an autograph for my niece, who was four at the time. Penn was cool and gave one. I interviewed the stars of Hart to Hart and Simon and Simon for school newspaper. Too many to name since I worked at the Del, most were cool some were plain asses. I was so happy when the Del kicked Madonna out and said she could never stay there again. Got in trouble trying to meet President Carter. The list could go on. I just remember one thing about stars that keeps me from getting star struck. They really are the same as us. Oh, was supposed to interview the Who, but when I showed up, I cannot remember her name, came walking out of Roger Daltry’s room half dressed and hair messed up. He said sorry and sent me on my way. He was too tired to do the interview.

Joey Harris – Elvira! I saw her arriving to pick up her child at Camp Marsten when I was about ten! I had a serious “schwing” moment!

Posted in Coronado Culture, Current Issue, Spring 2012 Issue | 1 Comment

DOCTORS TO YOUR DOOR

DOCTORS TO YOUR DOOR

Welcome to HealthcareInMotion (“HIM”)
Healthcare In Motion, Inc. was created out of the vision to create a circle of trust between patients, physicians and health care facilities. Th goal and passion is to keep people at home with mobile medicine (via MD4Me), by bringing all medical services available to patients if they desire. And if the time comes that this option is not available then Healthcare In Motion will coordinate all patient care, “holding patient’s hands as they walk through the doors of a hospital or nursing home” to ensure their comfort and safety for the rest of their lives.
“Healthcare In Motion’s ultimate goal is to eliminate patients getting lost in the health care system.” That is why we have created a network circle (our circle of trusted) doctors, home care services, skilled nursing facilities, hospice, and pallative care providers.
This network circle allows Healthcare in Motion to refer, schedule, coordinate, and monitor a patients’ care for their family, their primary physician or the facility that the patient was seen or lives in. This system ensures quality care to the patient and guarantees to a physician and/or facility that their patient will return to them after receiving the proper treatment by a referred provider.
Choosing to network/partner with Healthcare In Motion is a win/win for all parties involved: it decreases costs on the health care system, it allows doctors to always be informed about their patients and patients to know that they will be referred to trusted and reputable physcians and health care providers.
Healthcare In Motion eliminates patients
getting lost in the health care system!

MEET DOCTOR DAVIS


MD4Me.gif


Posted in Current Issue, Fall 2011 Issue | Leave a comment

YOU’VE COME A LONG WAY, BABY

Although still not equal with men, Women have made great strides when it comes to equal rights.

The television series Mad Men depicts the 1950s society as utterly Misogynist, women were nothing short of chattel, powerless and completely dependent on me.

The First Humans: Neanderthals had zero regard for women, it is told not by examining fossils per say, but by the lack of regard for the female during the burial process. In ancient graves we find that a ritual of reverence was performed when members lay flowers and garlands on the body before covering it. The only relics discovered in this way were of males. no females were ever found in this way, in fact only limbs were found strewn about depicting mentality that women were of little status. But throughout history, women have excelled, have equalled, and some have bested men in many ways.

 

Women Warriors

Dona Catalina Erauso of San Sebastian left a nunnery in 1596 and travelled to Peru where she became a soldier of fortune. She used sword, knife, and pistol, and fought in battles and in duels. She died around 1650.

Madame de Saint-Baslemont de Neuville actively defended her manor in 1634 during the 30 Years War. A commemorative portrait of her was painted 1638-1640
(information supplied by Katrin)

Madame de Saint-Belmont disguised herself as a man and fought a duel against a cavalry officer after he ignored a letter she had sent complaining of his discourtesy.

Mary Frith (died in 1659 or 1663 ?) – also known as Moll Cutpurse – was a highwayman in England

Kathleen, Lady Ferrers, the ‘Wicked Lady of Markyate Cell’ was another highwayman.

During the English Civil War Queen Henrietta Maria was actively involved in King Charles’ campaigns and marched at the head of one of his armies.

Blanche, Lady Arundel (maiden name Somerset) held Wardour Castle against Parliamentary troops during a six day seige in the English Civil War in1643. During this seige maidservants carried bullets and powder up to the men at their defensive posts.

Lady Brilliana Harley (maiden name Conway) refused to hand over her home, Brampton Castle, to Royalist troops during the English Civil War and held it during a seven week seige in 1643.

Lady Mary Bankes defended Corfe Castle during a six week seige in the English Civil War in1643. Lady Mary and her daughters joined other women of the castle and soldiers in dropping stones and hot embers on the beseigers to prevent them scaling the castle walls.
(source “Women All on Fire” – Alison Plowden – Sutton Publishing – 0-7509-2552-3)

Two aristocratic French women, who were sisters, fought a duel near Bordeaux in 1650. The elder sister was killed. The chronicler who recorded the incident didn’t mention their names in order to spare the family further grief. (source: “The Duel” – Robert Baldick – Spring Books – 0 600 32837 6)

Mrs Purefoy of Caldecot Manor and her household held off Prince Rupert and his troops for several hours with only twelve muskets during the English Civil War. Women reloaded the guns during the fighting.

Mistress Elizabeth Leigh of Rushall Hall also defended her home against Prince Rupert in 1643 during the English Civil War “with the help of her men and maids”.
(source “Women All on Fire” – Alison Plowden – Sutton Publishing – 0-7509-2552-3)

In August 1643 a mob of women occupied the Palace Yard to protest at Parliament rejecting a peace treaty during the English Civil War. They threw stones and troopers retaliated against them with swords and pistols.

In April 1664 the women of Lyme carried powder and bullets as well as other provisions into the thick of the fighting when the town was beseiged by Royalists during the English Civil War.
(source “Women All on Fire” – Alison Plowden – Sutton Publishing – 0-7509-2552-3)

King Charles issued a proclamation banning women who were with the armies during the English Civil War from wearing men’s clothing.
(source “Women All on Fire” – Alison Plowden – Sutton Publishing – 0-7509-2552-3)

The Scots Army which marched on Newcastle in 1644 during the English Civil War is reported to have included “women who stood with blue caps among the men” as regular soldiers.

In 1644 Lady Charlotte Derby (maiden name de la Tremoille) held Lathom House against Parliamentarian forces during a twelve week seige.

In 1645 a Royalist corporal captured near Nottingham during the English Civil War was found to be a woman.

Alyona, a former nun, led a troop of Russian rebels 1670

Lady Ann Cummingham led a cavalry troop of men and women in the Battle of Berwick on June 5, 1639

Anne Marie Louise d’Orleans (1627-1693) was the daughter duc Gaston d’Orleans and his first wife Marie de Bourbon. Is known in a history as mademoiselle de Montpensier or Great Mademoiselle. She was the grand daughter of the king Henri IV the Great, niece of the king Louis XIII and first cousine of the king Louis XIY. She participated on the party dissatisfied in times the Fronde and even has ordered to shoot from guns on Paris (for this participation she has deserved her nickname). One time the plans of her marriage with the king were under construction. Eventually she has entered in the morganatic marriage 1670 with Antoine-Nompar de Caumont (1632-1723), later duc de Lauzun. “

Christian ‘Kit’ Cavanagh (or Davies), better known as “Mother Ross” was one of several women who served as dragoons in the British Army. She fought during the 1690’s at first disguised as a man and later openly as a woman.

Anne Chamberlyne dressed in men’s clothing and fought in a six hour battle against the French on board her brother’s ship in June 1690. She died in childbirth in1691.

A ballad written in 1690 by seaman John Curtin describes a woman who was discovered disguised as a man in the crew of the 72 gun vessel “Edgar”.

A gentlewoman petitioned the Queen for payment for serving on the ship St Andrew dressed in men’s clothing and taking part in a battle against the French in the summer of 1691.

Mlle La Maupin, an actress who died in 1707, issued more than one challenge to duel, and was pardonned by King Louis XIV after killing several men in one evening at a ball.

 

Posted in Clarion Causes | Leave a comment

ROCKIN’ CHILDREN OF ROCK STARS: THE BEATLES


Zak Starkey (born 13 September 1965) is an English rock drummer. He is the son of the Beatles drummer Ringo Starr  and Starr’s first wife, Maureen Starkey Tigrett. He is also well known for his unofficial membership in the English rock band, The Who,  with whom he has performed and recorded since 1996. He is the third drummer to have appeared with English rock band Oasis as well. Starkey has worked with other musicians and bands such as: Johnny Marr, Paul Weller, The Icicle Works, The Waterboys, ASAP, and The Lightning Seeds.

At age eight, Starkey became interested in music. At age ten, he began teaching himself to play the drums. His father gave him only one lesson but afterward discouraged his son’s growing interest hoping instead not to see him in the same business as his father. Although Starr has praised his son’s abilities he is said to have stated that he had always regarded Starkey as a future lawyer or doctor. The Who’s drummer, Keith Moon, was one of Ringo Starr’s closest friends and Starkey’s godfather, and although they “never sat together at a drum kit”, Moon discussed drumming with Starkey and gave Starkey his first professional drum kit which later sold at Sotheby’s for 12,000 pounds. By the age of twelve, Starkey was already performing in pubs and was later a member of a garage band called the Next.

In the 1990s, Starkey who was now an accomplished drummer, joined two members of the Who, Roger Daltrey and John Entwistle on a tour entitled: Daltrey Sings Townshend. This tour developed from a two-night performance at Carnegie Hall to celebrate Daltrey’s fiftieth birthday. In 1996 Starkey then left his band Face to work with The Who on their Quadrophenia tour. He received good reviews in this role and was praised by the music press for a strong drumming presence without trying to emulate the band’s previous drummer, Keith Moon. Both Townshend and Daltrey stated that they felt Starkey was the best match for the band since the death of Keith Moon.

Starkey was not available to record “Endless Wire” (2006) with The Who as he was on the road with Oasis at the time. He was available for the subsequent tour in support of the album however, The Who Tour 2006-2007. Pete Townshend’s official web site declared that Starkey was invited to become a full member of The Who after this tour stating that “Some of you may have noticed in one of my recent diary postings that I welcomed Zak into the Who as a permanent member. This is something he doesn’t feel he needs or wants. Let’s just say that the door is always open to this amazing musician and whenever we can, we will always try to make it possible for Zak to work with the Who in the future.” Starkey declined the invitation from Townshend, however.

On 7 February 2010, Starkey appeared with The Who during the half time show of Super Bowl XLIV. On 30 March 2010, Starkey played withThe Who during their performance of Quadraphenia at the Royal Albert Hall in aid of the Teenage Cancer Trust. Starkey performed “With A Little Help From My Friends” and “Give Peace a Chance” with his father and numerous guest stars (Yoko Ono, Nils Lofgren, Little Steven, Jeff Lynne) on 7 July 2010, at Ringo Starr’s 70th birthday party held at Radio City Music Hall. He also made several guest appearances for the Red Hot Chili Peppers. On 12 August 2012, he played with The Who at the finale of the closing ceremony for the 2012 London Summer Olympic Games. 

John Charles Julian Lennon (born 8 April 1963) is a British musician, songwriter, actor, and photographer. He is the son of the late John Lennon and Lennon’s first wife, Cynthia Powell. Beatles’ manager, Brian Epstein, was his godfather. He has a younger half-brother, Sean Lennon. Lennon was named after his paternal grandmother, Julia.

Julian Lennon was born in Liverpool. Initially, the fact that John Lennon was married and had a child was concealed from the public in keeping with the conventional wisdom of the era that female teenage fans would not be as enamored of married male pop stars.

When he was five, Lennon’s parents divorced following his father’s infidelity with Yoko Ono. Paul McCartney wrote “Hey Jude” to console him over the divorce. Originally called “Hey Jules”, McCartney changed the name because he thought “Jude” was an easier name to sing. Lennon had almost no contact with his father after the divorce until the early 1970s, when at the instigation of his father’s then girlfriend, May Pang, Julian began to see his father more regularly. John bought his son a Gibson Les Paul guitar and a drum machine for Christmas in 1973 and encouraged his interest in music by showing him some chords. He made his musical debut at age 11 on his father’s album “Walls and Bridges” playing drums on “Ya-Ya” and later saying, “Dad, had I known you were going to put it on the album, I would’ve played much better!”

Following his father’s murder, Lennon voiced anger and resentment toward him, saying, “I’ve never really wanted to know the truth about how dad was with me. There was some very negative stuff talked about me…Paul and I used to hang about quite a bit more than Dad and I did. We had a great friendship going, and there seems to be far more pictures of me and Paul playing together at that age than there are pictures of me and my dad.

He was not included in John Lennon’s will, and was annoyed that he had to buy mementos of his father at auctions. A settlement was eventually reached wherein Julian was given “a large but undisclosed sum”. By 2009 Lennon’s feelings toward his father had mellowed. Recalling his renewed relationship with his father in the mid-1970s, he said, “Dad and I got on a great deal better then. We had a lot of fun, laughed a lot, and had a great time in general when he was with May Pang. My memories of that time with Dad and May are very clear — they were the happiest time I can remember with them. Lennon has been quoted as having a “cordial” relationship with Ono while getting along very well with her son, his half-brother, Sean, even spending time together on Sean’s tour in 2007.

In commemoration of John Lennon’s 70th Birthday and as a statement for peace, 9 October 2010 saw Julian, alongside his mother Cynthia, unveil the John Lennon Peace Monument in his home town, Liverpool, England.

Julian directly inspired three Beatles songs: “Lucy in the Sky with Diamonds”, “Hey Jude”, and “Good Night”.  He is also devoted to philanthropic endeavors, most notably his own White Feather Foundation and the Whaledreamers Organization, both of which promote the co-existence of all species and the health and well-being of the Earth. He remains good friends with his father’s band mate, Paul McCartney. Julian Lennon’s sixth studio album “Everything Changes” was released on 3 October 2011.

Sean Lennon, the only child to the late John Lennon and his wife, Yoko Ono, was born in New York City on October 9, 1975, his father’s 35th birthday. Julian Lennon is his half-brother and Kyoko Chan Cox is his half-sister. After Sean’s birth, John became a house husband, doting on his young son until his murder  in 1980. Sean attended kindergarten in Tokyo and was also educated at the exclusive private boarding school Institut Le Rosey in Rolle, Switzerland  and earlier at New York’s private Ethical Culture Fieldston School and Dalton School. He later attended Columbia University,  though for only three semesters before dropping out to focus on his music career.

His parents did not force him into the life of a musician. They intentionally hid their musical lives from their son. His debut into the music world came at the age of five, reciting a story on his mother’s 1981 album, “Season of Glass”. From childhood into his teen years, Sean continued to collaborate with his mother, contributing vocals and receiving production credit on her solo albums: “It’s Alright (I See Rainbows)”, “Starpeace”, and “Onobox”.

At 16, Sean co-wrote the song “All I Ever Wanted” with Lenny Kravitz for his 1991 album “Mama Said”. By 1995 Sean had formed the band IMA (with Sam Koppelman andTimo Ellis) to play alongside his mother on her album “Rising”. Sean also made appearances in film, featured in the cast of Michael Jackson’s 1988 “Moonwalker”, and portraying a teenager experiencing visions of various M.C. Escher  paintings in Sony’s 1990 promotional short-film “Infinite Escher”.

James Louis McCartney (born 12 September 1977) is a British musician and songwriter living in London. He is the only son of songwriter and former Beatle Paul McCartney and the late Linda McCartney. He spent the first two-and-a-half years of his life on the road while his parents toured with their band Wings.  After the band broke up in 1980, the McCartney family settled in Rye, East Sussex, England where he attended the local state secondary school. He has stated his earliest inspiration to learn guitar was Michael J. Fox in Back to the Future. As a result, he began playing music when his father gave him a Fender Stratocaster at age nine. The guitar had previously been owned by Carl Perkins.

In 1989 McCartney with his older sisters Mary and Stella again joined Paul and Linda on a world tour. He continued his education with a tutor while on the road. In 1993, at age 16, while surfing with friends, he was swept out to sea. Coast Guard was called, and his family rushed to the site, but he emerged safe on his own forty minutes later.

On 17 April 1998, in Tucson, Arizona, James along with his father and sisters was at his mother’s side when she died from breast cancer, which had been diagnosed in 1995. Later that year, McCartney graduated from Bexhill College  near his home in East Sussex, where he pursued studies in A Level Art and sculpture.

James has contributed to a number of solo albums by his parents including “Flaming Pie”, “Driving Rain”, and “Wide Prairie”. His first solo EP “Available Light” was released in September 2010 to positive reviews. A second EP “Close at Hand” was released shortly after. The solo album The Complete EP Collection was released in November 2011.

 

Dhani Harrison (born 1 August 1978) is an English musician and the son of the Beatles lead guitarist George Harrison and Olivia Harrison. Harrison debuted as a professional musician when completing his father’s final album “Brainwashed”  after George Harrison’s death in November 2001. Harrison formed his own band, thenewno2, in 2006.

Harrison’s first name is pronounced similarly to the name Danny but with an aspirated ‘d’. He is named after the 6th and 7th notes of the Indian music scale,  ‘dha’ and ‘ni’. ‘Dhani’ is also a raga in north Indian classical music.

Harrison grew up with his parents in Henley-on-Thames in Friar Park, South Oxfordshire, England, the estate on which his father had lived since 1970. One of Harrison’s earliest memories, from the age of six, is receiving a drumming lesson from his father’s friend and bandmate, “Uncle” Ringo Starr. He recalled that before the lesson, he had been an avid drummer. However, when Starr began to play, the loud noise frightened him so much that he ran out of the room screaming and never used his drum kit again.

Like his father, Dhani Harrison showed a keen interest in Formula One auto racing. He accompanied George to Grand Prix races around the world.

Harrison attended Badgemore Primary school in Henley-on-Thames, then Dolphin School, a Montessori method school. He later attended Shiplake College where he showed a keen interest in rowing. Harrison is an alumnus of Brown University, Providence, Rhode Island, where he studied physics and industrial design. After graduating from Brown in 2001, Harrison pursued a career as an aerodynamicist;  however, he decided to follow in his father’s footsteps as a professional musician.

In 2009, it was announced that Harrison was collaborating in the development of “The Beatles: Rock Band” music video game for the Xbox 360, PlayStation 3, and Wii gaming platforms. Dhani Harrison was instrumental in the creation of the game and urged McCartney and Starr to participate. When asked about the game production Dhani stated, “I took the project to Apple and sort of convinced everybody to have a presentation. My job description is being enthusiastic. We’ve been working on it for the past two years. This is the first one that is going to be totally, historically accurate. It’s been a real headache, but it’s been the most enjoyable work I’ve done in my life.”

Harrison told the Chicago Tribune in an interview that he is “working on ‘Rock Band 3’ and making the controllers more real so people can actually learn how to play music while playing the game”.


Posted in Summer 2012 Issue | 1 Comment

CORONADO CLARION SUMMER EDITION

Posted in Current Issue, Uncategorized | Leave a comment

CORONADO CLARION VIDEO ROUNDUP

SCREEN DOOR CAT

CORONADO NUCLEAR RADIO

FINGERS REUNION

Posted in KPXI Radio | Leave a comment

FINGERS REUNION 2012

Posted in Clarion Rock, Uncategorized | Leave a comment

HAIKU, POETRY, & OTHER THOUGHTS

Readers are invited to submit their own materials of any style not just this form.

 

Jack Kerouac

 

American Haiku (Copyright 1959)

 

“The American Haiku is not exactly the Japanese

Haiku.  The Japanese Haiku is strictly disciplined

to seventeen syllables but since the language

structure is different I don’t think American

Haikus (short three-line poems intended to be

completely packed with Void of Whole) should worry

about syllables because American speech is

something again…bursting to pop.

 

Above all, a Haiku must be very simple and free

of all poetic trickery and make a little picture

and yet be as airy and graceful as a Vivaldi

Pastorella.”

             Jack Kerouac

 

Early morning yellow flowers,

thinking about

the drunkards of Mexico.

 

No telegram today

only more leaves

fell.

 

Nightfall,

boy smashing dandelions

with a stick.

 

Holding up my

purring cat to the moon

I sighed.

 

Drunk as a hoot owl,

writing letters

by thunderstorm.

 

Empty baseball field

a robin

hops along the bench.

 

All day long

wearing a hat

that wasn’t on my head.

 

Crossing the football field

coming home from work –

the lonely businessman.

 

After the shower

among the drenched roses

the bird thrashing in the bath.

 

Snap your finger

stop the world –

rain falls harder.

 

Nightfall,

too dark to read the page

too cold.

 

Following each other

my cats stop

when it thunders.

 

Wash hung out

by moonlight

Friday night in May.

 

The bottoms of my shoes

are clean

from walking in the rain.

 

Glow worm

sleeping on this flower –

your light’s on.  

 

Four Haiku

by Matsuo Basho

 

Spring:

 

A hill without a name

Veiled in morning mist.

The beginning of autumn:
Sea and emerald paddy
Both the same green.

The winds of autumn
Blow: yet still green
The chestnut husks.

A flash of lightning:
Into the gloom
Goes the heron’s

 

Posted in Clarion Causes | Leave a comment

GLADIATORS ALL

 

In 2012 we still have giant arena’s, spectacular violence, corrupt politicians, and all the decadence of the Roman Empire.

Our idols are ultra violent cage fighters without weapons but none the less lethal.

They are football, hockey and baseball champions, but they are also our Rock Stars and Movie Giants.

Our entertainers are also Gladiators who also take blows and bear scars after each performance.

Not all  Roman Gladiators died in the arena and some were well rewarded riches and even freedom if they pleased the crowd. 

 In his last years, Elvis looked like an tired old worn out warrior doing battle under hot vegas lights, and like a Gladiator he was doing it not for the love of the performance, but for the money.

Johnny Cash Waylon Jennings, Merle Haggard all wrote and sang about their own wars won and lost, with the battle scars of war chiseled deeply on their faces.

Jim Morrison once called the Doors “Erotic Politicians” and he knew full well that he was entertaining the crowds in a modern Roman game of death.

“The cleavage of men into actor and spectators is the central fact of our time. We are obsessed with heroes who live for us and whom we punish.  If all the radios and televisions were deprived of their sources of power, all books and …. One is spectacle. Like the Phantasmagoria, its goal is the creation of a total …” (Jim Morrison).


Posted in Clarion Causes, Uncategorized | Leave a comment

WHERE HAVE ALL THE PHONE BOOTHS GONE?

THE END OF AN ERA

 The remaining few phone booths in Coronado signals the end of an era, a technology, and a bygone way of  life.  We no longer have any need to save nickels,  dimes, and quarters or ask for change for the phone.

In Manhattan all phone booths have been removed and replaced with “information centers.”

 

Posted in Summer 2012 Issue | 2 Comments

CLARION PRESS Excerpts From 0-60

The Clarion Press, A division of  The Coronado Clarion is proud to announce the publication of a new book  ” Zero to Sixty In Five Minutes” By Tom Everhart.

 In this chronicle about the life and times of a Rock-N-Roll D J, Tom has  preserved a piece of street level history which would have been forgotten.

If you would like to publish your own book, please contact Clarion Press at (619) 277 1552

 

Posted in Coronado Channel | Leave a comment

RECIPES REMEMBERED

 JANET RELLER DILL’S HORS D’OEUVRES

By Kimberley Dill Graham


Since my mom passed a decade or so ago, one of the special qualities I wish she had not taken to her grave were her recipes. As all people do, we think we will have time. I’ll get her to write that recipe down or she did, and you have since misplaced it forever only to burn into your memory and your tastebuds with an urge to try to remember all those secret ingredients that were so simple yet so critical to the final scrumptious end. 

My mom, Janet Reller Dill, was an entrepreneur at heart. Raised by parents of direct French and German descent, she had that innate talent to invent and create from the basics of gourmet, traditional cooking. Her parents, Freidrich and Evelyn Reller were also hotel and restaurant owners the entire time of her growing up. She spent many a day after school helping out at their family eateries and dining counters.

At home, off the cuff was the name of the game – if you did not have a specific ingredient, like Betty Crocker, you found a good enough substitute to fill in, especially when you were raised and doing culinary feats during World War II.

These substitutes led to a distinctive style of cooking that took the average American housewife/chefette to invent a new style to a Bernaise sauce or Sauerbraten or Chicken Pot Pie. And from my mother, I learned this unique style of interpretation of the classical recipes to create many a dish, I am not certain that I could recreate if asked to as I learned to cook from Mom – off the cuff. I still try to make her basic dishes for my brothers, who like me, miss “Mom’s cooking”.  

When I asked Mom, how do you make this? She would say a little bit of this and a little bit of that and just taste. So to have asked for that recipe to be written down or taught would be something like the crude yet yummy recipes that follow:  Warning:  Up to your own interpretation and experimentation.

***Testimonial:  What I will say is that every time I have ever concocted any of these “hors d’oeuvres” whether at a cocktail party , 4th of July celebration, or family get together, they have met with huge raves followed by the query, “How do you make this?  I must get the recipe!” Thanks Mom! And could you please visit me in a dream and let me know some of the secret ingredients to your best ever “Pot Roast Stew”?

***Special Note: My mom was in the category of the New Age Donna Reed’s and Beaver’s mother, June Cleaver.  Like Mary Tyler Moore on the Dick Van Dyke Show and the women who would follow, convenience foods and microwaves began slowly creeping into America’s kitchens making life easier and less challenging for the moms and wives — what has now become second nature to us women, men, and children: 10-minute rice, frozen vegetables, instant mashed potatoes, frozen TV dinners (now entrees), Costco, prepared snacks, juice in a box, cake mixes and instant frostings, frozen pies, self-cleaning and self-defrosting appliances, frozen pizza, and on and on ad nauseam. This  was a fantastic trip down the ‘60s kitchen adding huge possibilities and freedom to women who found cooking boring and not the purpose of their life. These pioneers of modern conveniences also found a new enlightenment in preparing culinary expeditions along this line and were re-enthused to play in their kitchens especially with all the new conveniences: garbage compactors, garbage disposals, dishwashers, ice cube dispensers, microwaves, electric skillets, Tupperware, food processors, etc. – what had once been such manual endeavors now only involved cleaning them and figuring out where to store it all.

RECIPES: 

CRAB DIP (COLD)

Package of imitation crabmeat (fresh no longer works)
Package of cream cheese
Homemade Chili Sauce*
Crackers

Spread softened cream cheese on plate. Flake crabmeat evenly over top. Dollop chili sauce generously over crab.

Serve with crackers.

*Homemade Chili Sauce is in a rounded jar found in the specialty section of all grocery stores alongside ketchup and barbecue sauces.  It is made by Ventura Foods out of Brea, California.  It is the must ingredient.

CRAB DIP (HOT)

2 packages of cream cheese
Green onions, chopped
Butter
2 cans of canned crab, drained
Lemon juice

Melt butter and cream cheese in double boiler (or in small pan added to larger pan with water on the bottom). Melt add other ingredients to taste.  Serve with crackers &/or toasted points. 

Note:  Also great as a stuffer for baked chicken breasts.

CHILE DIP

Can of Hormel chili without beans or two
Salsa
Shredded cheddar
Green onions

Heat chili, top with cheddar, garnish with green onion. Serve in a warmer dish (sterno) with Fritos or tortilla chips. Salsa on the side.

SUNFLOWER SEEDS WITH SOY

 Package of cream cheese
Salted sunflower seeds, without shells
Soy sauce

Spread cream cheese on plate. Sprinkle with sunflower seeds. Drizzle with soy sauce. Serve with crackers.

TABLESIDE TRAVELS

By Suzi Lewis Pignataro

My mother Nancy was a frustrated Bohemian who lived out her fantasies of escape through cooking. As one of the benefactors of her rich inner life and innate talent for concocting all things edible, I grew up dining on feasts normally found in far-away lands. This “tableside traveling” was more than fine with me: savoring other countries’ gastronomical offerings without having to leave the modern conveniences of my parents’ home suited my sensitive disposition.

We had specific dishware and place settings for each cuisine we sampled. Depending upon my mother’s instructions, I knew exactly where we would be supping that evening: chopsticks and lacquered rice bowls meant Japan, large spoons and wine glasses meant Italy, the silver tea set and Franciscan Ware meant England, and Lotus cups with tiny copper spice shakers meant India – my favorite.

I don’t know how my mother came up with her recipe for Curry, but I’m pretty sure it involved some benign form of witchery. She tended to ignore cookbooks, opting for what she called “intuitive cooking”. I know this method and apply it to most of my own efforts in the kitchen, but not without trial and error – and my kids shoveling the latest experiment down the garbage disposal while my back is turned. I didn’t throw away my own mother’s meals. None of us did, including the hundreds of guests who over the years attended my parents’ dinner parties.

Yet, I never once saw her so much as break out in a sweat over one of her creations. I would have known if she had been spending time torturing over a recipe; the evidence would have been in her eyes that hid nothing. No, she truly knew her ingredients and trusted her “intuition” – which, I suspect, was really her high IQ working in concourse with her keen senses of sight, sound, taste, feel, and smell.

When I left for college and set up my first home, my mother offered to help me play hostess: “I’ll just write down some of your favorite dishes to cook for your friends,” she stated in her weekly letter. “Far out!” I enthused back. Two days later she called.  “I’m having a little problem with the recipes,” she confessed. “I’ve never had to think about how I actually prepare a meal.” “Well,” I replied, “just do the best you can. And, please, give me your recipe for Chicken Curry.” There was a long silence on the other end of the phone, then my mother said, “I’ll try,” in a very unconvincing tone.

I give you NANCY LEWIS’S CHICKEN CURRY:

Servings: Three college girls, two college boys, or one defensive linebacker.

Prep Time: Figure on 45 minutes, but don’t let anyone distract you, especially the linebacker.

Ingredients:

1) The Chicken:

Two boneless, skinless chicken breasts
2 tbsp butter
Salt and pepper, to taste

2) The Curry Sauce

5 tbsp butter
4 tbsp white flour
2 cups half and half (substitute one cup for milk if you are on a diet and one cup for cream if you’re living it up)
½ cup dry white wine (and a glass for the cook!)
1 tsp salt
¼ tsp white pepper
1 tsp powdered ginger
1 tsp cumin

As much curry powder as you like – mild, medium or hot – but start with 1 tsp.

3) The Condiments

Ground peanuts
Slightly toasted shredded coconut (use a 325 degree oven and baking sheet to toast, stirring frequently)
Raisins

Major Grey’s Chutney – the best!

4) The Rice

 1 cup white rice
2 cups water
½ tsp salt

Preparation:

Place water in a pot; add salt; boil.  Add rice. Bring to boil, stir, reduce heat and simmer for 20 minutes.

Cube the chicken breasts and sauté in butter. Salt and pepper to taste. Cook thoroughly, but do not overcook. It should take about 12 minutes on medium heat. Set aside.

Blend the milk products with the white wine.

In another pot, melt the 5 tbsp of butter, slowly, over medium heat. Once the butter is melted, add the salt, flour, white pepper, ginger, cumin and curry powder. Blend thoroughly. If too dry, add a bit more butter.

Using a whisk, add a small amount of the wet ingredients to the butter and dry ingredients mixture  – very, very slowly – all the while whisking to make a paste. Gradually add the rest of the wet ingredients, whisking constantly to create a smooth sauce.

Add the chicken cubes. Stir with a large spoon. Taste. Adjust spices as needed.

Still on medium heat, stir the sauce constantly until it thickens. If the sauce is too thick, add milk.

Serve the Curry on a bed of rice with the condiments served in separate bowls. It’s very nice with a Chenin Blanc, but if your guest is the linebacker, save your money and give him a Coors.

MY MOM, BILLIE SEXTON’S CABBAGE ROLLS and OTHER FAVES

By Aleene Sexton Queen “Queenie”

Ingredients:

1 large head Cabbage
1 pound Ground Beef
1 Egg
1 small Brown Onion
1/2 cup Uncooked Rice
1/2 tsp Ground Cumin
Cumin Seeds (if you have some)
2 medium cans Diced Tomatoes
1 can Tomato Sauce
2 Lemons

Directions:

Core Cabbage and place in large cooking pot with 2 or so inches of water
Cover and bring to a boil and steam Cabbage long enough to soften leaves
Leave Cabbage in pot while you …
-Chop onion
-Drain liquid from Diced Tomatoes and mix Tomato Sauce with liquid and reserve
-Mix together Hamburger, drained Diced Tomatoes, chopped Onion, uncooked Rice, beaten Egg, and Ground Cumin
-Remove Cabbage leaves from cooking pot and place on plate or flat surface and put
2 (or so) Tbsp of meat mixture onto firm end of Cabbage leaf… Roll once, fold in sides
Roll again, enclosing meat mixture in Cabbage leaf. You’ll use less meat mixture as the leaves get smaller
-When all leaves are rolled … Cover bottom of cooking pot with small amount of reserved Tomato Liquid and layer Cabbage rolls. Top all with smaller Cabbage leaves and cover with balance of Tomato Liquid. Sprinkle V* teaspoon Cumin Seeds (if you have them) or l/2 teaspoon Ground Cumin over top before covering pot.

Bring to gentle boil then lower heat and cook 45-50 minutes. Keep heat low enough to not burn bottom layer of Cabbage Rolls!

 Let cool for 10 minutes before placing on serving plate.

Serve cooked Cabbage Rolls with Lemon Wedges.

Boiled Potatoes make a great companion.

Good idea to make a slit in top of Cabbage Roll and squeeze Lemon to flavor inside. Top Potatoes with liquid from Cabbage Rolls and Sour Cream. YUM!

BILLIE’S PISTACHIO SALAD

Ingredients:

1 small container creamy Cottage Cheese
2 small cans Mandarin Oranges (drained)
1 medium can Crushed Pineapple (use juice)
2 small pkgs Pistachio Pudding Mix
1 small container Cool Whip
*you can add chopped walnuts, coconut, etc. if desired

Put ingredients together in a bowl, mix with mixer to blend.

Refrigerate until ready to serve.

Mom served on top of lettuce leaves

MOM’S FAVORITE SNOWBALL RECIPE FOR CHRISTMAS

Ingredients:

1 cup butter
6 rounded Tbsp Powdered Sugar
2 cups Pastry Flour (measure before sifting)
1 cup walnuts or pecans – chopped well
1 Tsp Vanilla
Pinch of Salt

Directions:

Cream butter, add Sugar, Flour, Salt, Vanilla, and chopped nuts
Make balls (about 1 to 2 inches) and put on cookie sheet
Bake at 350 degrees for 12 minutes
While still warm, roll balls in powdered sugar. Cool and pack in airtight container. Improve with Age!!

SPECIAL NOTES ON MOM:

My son, Kev, reminded me that his Nana taught him to make fried eggs without having to turn the egg and breaking the yolk. Here’s how: put raw egg(s) in cup or small bowl and pour into prepared frying pan, add one tablespoon water in pan next to egg(s) and cover until desired doneness. Works every time!

My Mom, Billie Sexton, could make a meal for a houseful of people with just a few ingredients! Her Bridge Club requested her Cabbage Rolls often, and her brothers and their buddies came to our house for dinner every Sunday they could during WW2. My Mom’s Spaghetti sauce was desired by ladies’ past their due date. In fact, two of my grandkids were born within 12 hours after enjoying Nana’s spaghetti dinner (Momma’s secret ingredient was chili powder!). Imagine the food challenges during WW2 when many ingredients were rationed? Momma made a Ketchup sandwich sound like a feast with Sugar sandwiches for dessert as she put fresh-picked flowers on the table and told the stories of growing up in a Utah Pioneer family and how she met my Daddy who was traveling from Coronado to Washington D.C. to work for a year and stopped to have a sandwich at Keeley’s in Salt Lake City. She was his waitress and they just ‘clicked’. Billie and Skip corresponded during that year and married a few years later here in Coronado where they spent the rest of their happy lives and they never stopped ‘clicking!’.

P.S. Will look for Mom’s Spaghetti Sauce recipe to share!

MALLIE CARTER NICHOLS HOME COOKING

By Helen Nichols Murphy (Battleson)

My Mom was a wonderful cook. Since her mother died when she had just turned two years old in the Spanish Flu epidemic in 1918, she was raised by her grandmother, Mallie Kelley Carter, who had been born in 1853. My Mom grew up in Texas and cooked by taste. She never followed a recipe. They were all in her head; and now that she is gone, my sister Joan and I do not have anything written down. I did get her to verbally give me some of her recipes when I published my Hewick Cookbook in the early 1990s.

The Coronado Pharmacy Lunch Counter circa 1950

My Mom cooked for a living her entire life. First for both the pharmacy lunch counters in Coronado that Maxine and Lyman Latham owned — one was at 1122 Orange Avenue and the other at 918 Orange Avenue. She cooked the main meal of the day and walked them back and forth between the two pharmacies. She made wonderful meals daily such as Spaghetti, Meatloaf, Pot Roast, Salmon Patties, Chicken & Dumplings, Open-faced Pot Roast Sandwiches with Mashed Potatoes  & Gravy, Chili, Fried Chicken, French Dip Sandwiches, and Fabulous Homemade Soups, the Best Hamburgers in town — something new each day. She and my Dad worked for the Latham’s from the time she and my Dad came to Coronado in 1937 until the new Coronado Hospital was built and opened in the 1960s. Then she was hired in the Dietary Department and worked there another twenty years until she retired in the early 1980s. There were doctors in town who would poke their head in through the door to ask if Mallie was there cooking, and if so they would come in to eat, and if not they went on their way! Many times they would ask what she was cooking and put in their reservations so she would have a meal reserved for them. 

When she was at the drugstore, there were so many movie stars in those days coming to stay at the Hotel Del Coronado, and they would head to the pharmacy lunch counter to get my Mom’s home cooking! I still run into people who have never forgotten her cooking! She was a real Coronado treasure with a kind heart! There were kids growing up in Coronado whom I have now learned who ate only because my Mom fed them and never said a word to anyone. After my Mom’s neighbor, Mrs. Todd, who lived next door to her at 8th & J died, I learned from her son that my Mom had fixed a meal and took it to her every night! I am sure if there is a hot stove in Heaven she is standing there cooking her heart away!

Here are some of my Favorite Recipes of Mom’s Home Cooking:

MALLIE’S COUNTRY FRIED CHICKEN

1 frying chicken, cut up
1 c. whole wheat flour
1 tsp. salt
1 tsp. garlic powder
1 tsp. onion powder
1 tsp. dried parsley
1/2 tsp. paprika
1 c. half and half cream or evaporated milk

Cooking oil (Crisco)

–Mix dry ingredients together. Wash and dry chicken pieces. Roll them in flour mixture and refrigerate for 10 to 15 minutes. Did quickly into cream, then back into flour mixture for a crispy crust.

–Brown in hot oil, then lower heat, and cook until tender. Remove lid from iron skillet and cook briefly to re-crisp chicken. Serve at once.

MALLIE’S APPLE PIE

3 c. apples, cut up, peeled and cored
2/3 cup sugar (more if apples are tart)
2 Tbsp. flour
1/4 tsp. nutmeg
1/2 tsp. cinnamon
Dash of salt
Cream
3 Tbsp. butter

–Layer apples in the crust (recipe below) with sugar, spices, flour, and butter. Drizzle with a bit of cream. Cover with top crust, crimping edges. Cut slits in top to let steam escape. Bake at 375 degrees for 40 to 45 minutes until top is golden.

MALLIE’S PIE CRUST

2 1/4 c. flour
1 tsp. salt
3/4 c. shortening plus 1 Tbsp. (Crisco)

–Mix flour and salt with 1/2 cup of shortening. Blend with pastry blender. Add the remaining 1/4 cup plus 1 Tbsp. shortening and blend again. Add 4 to 5 Tbsp. of cold water and mix with fork. Roll out and put into pie tin.

MALLIE’S DINNER ROLLS (12 Rolls)

1/4 c. milk
2 Tbsp. butter or oil
1/4 c. water
2 Tbsp. sugar
1/2 tsp. salt
1 pkg. of 1 Tbsp. yeast
1 egg,  slightly beaten
2 1/4 c. flour (about)

–Heat milk, water, and butter. Place in large bowl of mixer. Stir in yeast and let dissolve. Add sugar and salt. Add 1 cup flour and heat 2 minutes. Add egg and 1/2 cup flour. Beat 2 more minutes. Stir in enough of the remaining flour to make a soft dough. Turn out onto lightly floured board, knead until smooth and elastic, about 5 minutes. Place in buttered bowl, turning to butter top. Cover with a towel, place in a warm place, free from draft, until double in bulk, about 30 minutes.

–Punch down, turn out onto a lightly floured board, cut into 1/2 equal size pieces. Shape into rolls, turning each roll so top is buttered. Let rise 15 to 20 minutes. Bake in 375 degree oven (if glass is used, 350 degrees) 12 to 15 minutes. Butter top of rolls, if desired.

MALLIE’S SPOON BREAD

1 tsp. salt
2 c. milk
1 c. cornmeal
2 1/2 tsp. baking powder
2 eggs, separated

–Add salt to milk and gradually stir in cornmeal. Cook in top of double boiler until thick. Cool to lukewarm, add baking powder to beaten egg yolks and combine with cornmeal mush. Mix well. Beat egg whites until stiff and fold in. Bake in well-greased square pan at 375 degrees for about 35 minutes. Serve with a spoon.

MALLIE’S CINNAMON COFFEE CAKE

1 Tbsp. butter or shortening (Crisco)
1 c. sugar
1 c. milk
1 egg
2 c. flour
1 tsp. baking powder
1/2 tsp. salt
Brown sugar mixed with Cinnamon
Pecans

–Cream butter and sugar, then add sifted flour, baking powder, and salt. Add egg and beat well together. Pour in flat cookie pan and sprinkle with brown sugar and cinnamon. Dot with large lumps of butter and pecans. Cook in moderate oven, about 35 minutes.

PUBLISHER’S NOTE:  Should you like to share any of your favorite family recipes, we would be more than glad to publish them. Contact us at: www.coronadoclarion@yahoo.com  or by telephone at: (619) 435-1038

 

Posted in Summer 2012 Issue | Leave a comment

SAGE MOONBLOOD STALLONE

3f6a2b28e1e665cbafdc2c659a9e1334

 Now cracks a noble heart. Good-night, sweet prince;
And flights of angels sing thee to thy rest.
– Hamlet, Act V
William Shakespeare 1564-1616

Death makes angels of us all
and gives us wings
where we had shoulders
smooth as raven’s
claws.

– An American Prayer
Jim Morrison 1943-1971

SAGE MOONBLOOD STALLONE

By Alan Graham

At 36 years of age, Sage Moonblood Stallone, the oldest son of Sylvester Stallone, was found dead in his Hollywood apartment. A housekeeper found the body of actor-director Stallone, according to his lawyer, George Braunstein.

Born May 5, 1976, in Los Angeles, Sage Moonblood Stallone was the first son of Sylvester Stallone and actress Sasha Czack. He began his acting career in Rocky V, the 1990 installment of the Rocky movie franchise. As a 14-year-old, he played Rocky Balboa Jr., son of his father’s Rocky Balboa character.

Young Stallone appeared again with his father in the 1996 film, Daylight, and had roles in nine other movies and short films. His most recent appearance was in a 2011 television documentary on the Rocky films.

In addition to acting, Stallone was co-founder with film editor Bob Murawski of Grindhouse Releasing, which specializes in the theatrical and video release of restored B movies from the 1970s and ’80s. The company’s catalog includes An American Hippie in Israel, I Drink Your Blood, and Cannibal Holocaust.  Its latest release was 2010′s, Gone with the Pope.

—– Forwarded Message —–

From: “MichaelWhite ”
To: Al Graham
Sent: Friday, July 13, 2012 7:08 PM
Subject: Hey AL

Al,

I just got in and turned on the computer to see Sage Stallone is dead. I immediately thought of you, I know you two were close.

Sorry man.

Two years earlier I found Sage posting on Facebook and I made contact with him.

April 16, 2010

Al Graham
Hi Sage,
Do you remember me?
I was your bodyguard and soccer coach when you were four years old and you lived on Amalfi Drive in Pacific Palisades. We used to eat breakfast every morning at Mort’s Deli.
Check out my website at:  www.irememberjimmorrison.com.
Al Graham

****

April 16, 2010

Sage Stallone
Oh my god! ALAN GRAHAM (forget about the soccer). Remember how you would ask me to grab the deli microphone and sing Morrison (who you made me a fan at such a young age)? We got in BIG trouble when I screamed WAITING FOR THE SUN!!!…etc.

Oh man! I always wondered about you. Possibly my only friend at the time. I remember the farm-like place you took me, and there’s only hazy recollections of great times and nice people. We need a phone call.

April 16, 2010

Al Graham
Call me anytime 24/7

****

April 16, 2010
Al Graham
Wiltz & Waltz
Hi Sage,
Last week I was talking to my oldest son Dylan about you and how we drove all over LA blasting The Doors in that Maserati from
Rocky III. I used to tell you a story about “The Continuing Adventures of Wiltz & Waltz”.  For you, they were real live characters who drove in and out of people’s driveways singing “In and out those darkie bluebells” as they grabbed flowers and hanging plants. You used to yell, “There is Waltz on the back of that truck let’s follow them”

It is very cool to hear from you again, in fact I was in Mort’s Deli a couple of years ago and the owner, Mort’s wife (Mort died) said you came in with some friends and you looked so grown up and handsome.

My oldest son Dylan lives in LA and I am often there, so please call me on my cell anytime 24/7. 

Al

****

April 18, 2010

Al Graham

Hi Sage,

My son Dylan asked me to tell some stories about you so that he can share them with his children; so I made this video.  Let me know if you remember going to the junkyards with me.  Al

****

April 18, 2010

Sage is writing:

Going to the junkyards or stopping by the beach with Alan was so much more valuable to me than finding a carburetor on a 71′ Dodge Swinger or looking for a perfectly tanned body in Malibu at sunset…it was my secret life. My real life, in the mansion with loud voices and security monitors beeping all day was a lonely one. Screwing about with Alan, I collected hubcaps on the highway at 75 MPH where he practically came out of it looking like a pancake smothered with strawberry jam. I loved cars, and hubcaps were the closest thing to having one.

In 1969, Dodge introduced the Dart Swinger 340, a two-door hardtop coupe that included a Hurst four-speed, vinyl upholstery, Rally suspension, bumble bee stripes, unique colors, and wide 14-inch wheels and tires.

Back at the old boring Rolling Hills mansion, my friend Alan and I had a typically great idea to build a hubcap mansion of our own (the hills of green were 10 times the size of home, so why not? It was like the friggin’ Sound Of Music in the hills of Amalfi).

When we started, there was already a miniature playhouse, well outgrown. Alan added a window or two along with some spiffy interior/exterior ideas that widened the shack by 3time.

This obscurity became known to me as “Hubcap Palace” covered from wall-to-wall with some of the coolest antique caps from autos spanning 50 years. In fact, I spent so much time sitting in the wooden seat (as if driving a car round the world),

Family friends started donating some of the earliest hubcaps known to exist.

Talk about great logos and original hand-pounded craftsmanship. Although, when neighbor Vin Scully, a local baseball announcer and somehow mortal enemy neighbor of my Dad’s commented on a cap centered with a big V-8, it wouldn’t stop reminding him of the first car he bought.

Anyways, Scully’s kids happened to appreciate what they now called “the piece of art” which now graced an empty, over-sized lawn. This project prompted young Cathy Scully to ask Dad if we could place a long time abandon VW Bug alongside as if really driving.

Oh yes… I could just imagine Cathy climbing over the property line to fantasize about our drive to Spain or Greece. BUT, either way it was never going to matter… her bug, my hubcap wonderland was plowed down to dirt like an old drive-in movie theater by the time we got home from school the next evening. Ok, my credit to Stallone… he did leave a dented cap on my bed upstairs, but I didn’t bother looking at the grounds out my window until a red moon appeared before moving. -Peace & Love, Sage

****

April 19, 2010

Al Graham
Very cool prose, Sage.

The compound was more like a high security embassy with around-the-clock guards. I came to pick you up one morning, and as I entered the compound, Rocky was standing by the front gate giving an off-duty L.A. cop a bunch of shit as he was leaving. A powerful Santa Ana wind was in full affect. Because the house was not finished yet, the wind howled and whined through all the way to the rest of the rooms, down hallways, and even up the stairs. This was very disturbing to your father and it kept him up all night. At about five a.m., he walked into the kitchen and the cop had his shoes and socks off, feet up on the chair. All of the bullets were sitting in an ashtray and the idiot was cleaning his service revolver. Stallone gave him a ration of shit. “What if someone comes over that wall and you are sitting there with your feet up and an empty gun?” The cop did not respond but gave a sneer. So as he was leaving a little while later, he was given another bollocking and told not to come back ever again.

You came running out of the house, up and ready to go. Your dad came over to talk to me and he was carrying a copy of, No One Here Gets Out Alive. He was almost finished. He was a voracious reader/writer and he literally consumed everything.

I asked what he thought of the book and he said, “I am thinking of portraying this guy, Jim Morrison. The book is badly written, but it is a fascinating story.”

Sasha and he were blown away when they heard you singing Doors tunes because you had an awesome propensity to retain and you knew all the lyrics.

Stallone was even more blown away when I told him that Jim was my brother-in-law.

I would like to send you a copy of my book, I Remember, so please send me a mailbox number.

More later…

****

May 4, 2010

Al Graham

Happy Birthday, Sage!

“Keep your eyes on the road, your hands upon the wheel.”

PREFACE

In the early 1980s, while shopping the development of the story of my late brother-in-law, Jim Morrison, lead singer of The Doors, I found myself in a situation wherein I became the personal tutor, confidante, and bodyguard to Sage Stallone.  Sage and I developed a relationship comparable to mine with my own children. He thrived from receiving the undivided attention much denied him in his heavily preoccupied home of “The Rocky” era.  My own upbringing in war-torn Liverpool had taught me the importance of improvisational play, and together Sage and I made games and fun out of the elements that surrounded us: To dive in the pool, or make a mud pool?  To buy a new Maserati, or go to a junkyard and collect artifacts – tire rims and bumpers – with which to create art and music? Going to Mort’s in Pacific Palisades for breakky and singing Doors’ tunes to the applause of his fellow patrons, Sage was in a heaven not purchased by his father’s fame but by a wealth only to be found in the freedom of one’s imagination. Sage and Al traversed across the universe together, exploring.

SYLVESTER STALLONE

By Alan Graham

(Excerpt from upcoming autobiography)

In 1980, Alan Graham had a lunatic construction crew that worked on many celebrity projects – among them, Richard Widmark, Jack Lemmon, and the megastar, Sylvester “Rocky Balboa” Stallone.

Graham’s men were a tough, hard-working, hard-partying bunch that descended on a job like marauding pirates. Amongst these ne’er do wells were Andrew Lee Morrison – a wandering carpenter, welder, and all around yarn spinner – and Alan Finlayson, one of Graham’s childhood friends who had recently emigrated from England. He and Andy Morrison were the terrible twins and provided much silliness and recklessness to the work environment.

The Stallone mansion sat above Malibu at the top of Amalfi Drive, a choice location with a stunning view of the Pacific Ocean below. Graham had been contracted to build an addition to the already sprawling Tudor-style home.

Stallone’s family was living in part of the house during the remodeling. A massive gate guarding the compound groaned under the steady flow of contractors, construction workers, and rich and famous friends, passing through like rush-hour traffic on the 405.  Recently, the actor had been involved in a major dispute with his co-producers over profits, and death threats had been made. A double cordon of security lent the property an atmosphere of a siege, as friend and foe alike were highly scrutinized.

The first layer of security was rather weak because the personnel were made up of amateurs – wannabe gangster actors, personal trainers, and a few look-a-like Chippendale male dancers – all vying for the chance to get a part in the next Rocky movie.

The second layer was, to any security professional worth his salt, even more terrifying:

Stallone had hired off-duty L.A.P.D. patrol officers as night guards who were stationed in every room and hallway in the house. It seemed that after interactions with Stallone, the word was out that he was a “major dick” to work for, so only the most incompetent of L.A.’s finest showed up; and when they did, they were lazy, dumb, and downright reckless.

The visitors included Stallone’s mother and father, his younger brother Frankie, Mister T, from the upcoming Rocky II and the rest of the cast, high-priced entertainment lawyers, and agents equipped with armfuls of scripts and movie treatments for the superstar to read and, hopefully, finance or produce.

The compound was a beehive of activity. Sawing and banging echoed throughout the surrounding, normally serene, hillsides.

“Oh my God!” A woman’s alarmed voice rang out. “Sage! Come back, Sage! Oh my God!”

Stallone’s son Sage was four years old and beyond the control of the army of adults enlisted by his parents to watch over him. He was hyperactive, to be sure, but like any little boy, he just wanted to run free and be wild. This was not possible considering the current threat to his family from disgruntled business associates, and so the child was held captive in a veritable high-security prison.

A tiny figure darted across the front lawn at full gallop followed by a screeching nanny. In turn, she was followed by Stallone, his wife Sasha, and several house servants. The boy laughed gleefully as he deftly eluded his pursuers – in and out of thick bushes, under cars and trucks, behind the dog kennels, and every other nook and cranny hard to reach. He ran dangerously close to power cables on the ground and the whole compound let out a collective gasp.

Graham caught the youngster as he tried to dart up the stairs to the half-finished addition. Wound tighter than a clock spring, the boy struggled to break free. His little coal-black eyes flashed like emergency lights with a desperate and urgent message: Help me escape! 

Graham returned Sage to the custody of his nanny, struggling like a roped mustang and screaming at the top of his lungs, “I wanna play outside! I wanna play outside!” “It’s too dangerous and you can get badly hurt,” the nanny explained, but the child kicked and gnashed his baby teeth at the exhausted woman.

Normality returned to the compound, but not thirty seconds later the very same hue and cry went up again. Sage was loose, and like the Roadrunner, he escaped capture.

All forces marshaled against the boy were rendered useless. He disappeared behind a huge potted plant on the front porch as once more the entire compound joined the search. Sage stayed hidden as a demented mob called for him. Graham watched with amusement as the little rebel giggled each time a distraught adult ran by.

Grabbing a handful of nails, Graham began pounding them into a thick beam positioned on several sawhorses. With each blow, he exclaimed, “Yeeappp! Zadonk! Yakkamoogie! Ba-Ba-Ba-Boom!” He now had Sage’s attention. Holding out the hammer, he beckoned for the boy to join him. The little fellow beamed with delight, and he emerged from his refuge. The next time the search party came by, they were stopped abruptly by the sight of Sage holding a big hammer with two hands and screaming at the top of his lungs, “Yikka Woopie –Baddamm!” Graham carefully guided his hands over the child’s, and together they drove in the six-inch nails. Stallone and his wife were the last to arrive and were aghast to see their baby boy swinging a hammer wildly and grunting in some primeval language.

Sasha photographed the nailing demonstration while everyone else sat around watching. Sage yelled ecstatically, “Hey Dad, Mom, look at me!” His audience laughed at the tiny construction worker who, in turn, squealed with joy each time he received a great cry and applause.

The next morning, when Graham’s crew arrived, Stallone stood at the front gate waiting. When Graham walked in Stallone called him aside. But before he could say a word, Sage came bursting out the front door, and grabbing Graham around the knees, he yelled, “Kabooooom!” The boy attempted to drag him over to the woodpile. “Come on, Alan! Come On!”

At Stallone’s request, Graham’s job would now be divided. He left his foreman in charge of construction and was now part-time bodyguard, tutor, and playmate to Sylvester Stallone’s firstborn son.

 ROCKY BALBOA STALLONE/JIM MORRISON

June 9, 1981: 7:15 a.m. – Alan Graham parked his car outside the heavily guarded compound. Stallone was already pacing the grounds, checking on security guards, maids, houseboys, and construction workers. Perfectly suntanned, and naked except for a pair of red silk boxer shorts, he yelled at a painter: “I told you I wanted white paint, not dark! White reflects the sun! Dark absorbs and makes the room hotter!”

“Well, I’ll paint it over,” said the painter.

“So, I gotta pay twice,” complained Stallone. “That’s theft – outright theft.” He walked away in disgust.

The massive electric gate swung inward, and Stallone looked up to see Graham passing through.

“Morning, Al.”

“Good morning, Sly.  How are you feeling?”

“Ahh!  These people think I am made of money. I’ll be glad when this house is finished.”

They walked together. Two workers were unrolling a 30×60-foot canvas of Rocky II by the noted painter, Leroy Neiman. It was gaudy, and the workers looked nervously toward its approaching subject. But Stallone nodded his approval of the likeness with deep satisfaction.

 “I’m gonna hang it on the wall,” Stallone remarked to Graham. “Whatta ya think?”

One of the workers dropped his end of the canvas. Stallone tensed up, and three other workers ran to the mortified worker’s aid. Five people now buoyed the massive image with trepidation, each convinced it was his head that would be rolling.

“It’s a great portrait!” groveled one of the workers.

His comrades echoed: “Yes! Oh, yes! It’s magnificent!”

Beheadings postponed for the time being, Stallone continued his walk with Graham, passing a ten-foot bronze statue of Rocky I, which resembled a Cecil B. DeMille movie prop. Stallone stopped to admire it anyway.

It was a beautiful June morning. Stallone and Graham sat down on the patio and a maid brought coffee and Danish. They talked back and forth about Sage. 

Graham’s day began at eight a.m., when the five-year-old boy jumped for joy at the sight of him because it meant Fun! Fun! Fun!

The child was high-strung and extremely intelligent. Intense and insatiable – a force to be reckoned with – he could wear people down with the strength of thirty kindergarteners. Graham had worked with hyperactivity in the past, but this case was extreme. Unusual methods were called for.

Graham dug a huge hole in the middle of the back lawn. Sage gleefully filled it with water, and together they made the best mud hole in the world. The maid had the foolishness to pass by as it was being finished and was thrown in. Sasha joined in the fun, bringing a camera and Seth, Sage’s two-year-old brother. Everyone was muddied and photographed. The interior decorator offered to hold the camera and, much to his horror, was also muddied, to the puzzlement of Stallone, who stood some distance away watching the whole episode.

Graham grabbed a plastic bucket, a rope, and a screwdriver. Punching twenty holes into the bottom and sides, he tied the garden hose inside the bucket. Hoisting the contraption over the branches of one of the massive pine trees, he and Sage turned the water on full blast, and everyone had a wild group shower.

Sage had numerous showers, followed by great mud fights, and more showers.

Stallone was even more bemused by the goings-on in his yard. He left the patio, returning in twenty minutes dressed and ready for the office. As he stood by his limousine, Graham and Sage, now washed clean, waved good-bye. Stallone smiled.

“Bye, Dad! Bye, Dad!” Sage yelled.

“What’ve you got planned today, Al?” asked Stallone.

Graham laid out the day’s events: breakfast at Mort’s, a walk in the beautiful hills surrounding the compound, a visit with the secret service agent guarding Ronald Reagan’s old Pacific Palisades home (whom they had met on a previous walk), a run on the beach, a trip to the junkyard in Santa Monica (where Sage would engage in his passion for collecting hubcaps), a movie in Westwood, lunch, a nap, and in the afternoon, more mud. 

Stallone seemed reluctantly satisfied, and as he stepped into his limo, Graham read the title of a paperback Stallone was carrying: No One Here Gets Out Alive, the unauthorized biography of Jim Morrison’s life.

“What do you think of that book?” Graham asked.

Stallone stopped. “Fascinating. Badly written, but a fascinating character. Did you read it?”

Graham had read it, cover to cover. He nodded.

“Morrison reminds me of Edgar Allan Poe,” said Stallone. “I’ve always wanted to do a movie about Poe. Morrison seems like that same tragic poet.”

“Are you gonna do a film about Morrison?” asked Graham.

“Someone sent me a treatment last week, so I got the book to read. I think it would be a smash movie.”

“Bye, Dad!!!” Sage was screaming from the mud pit. “Come on, Alan!! Come on!!!”

The limo whisked Stallone away. Graham stood looking after him. He thought to himself, One giant fucking adventure coming up, Al!!

June 11, 1981:  8:05 a.m. – Graham sat in the luxury Maserati sedan that had been used in the recently finished Rocky III and that was now Graham’s personal company car. The interior was of the finest soft leather, the dashboard resembled a 747 cockpit, and it boasted twelve powerful cylinders under the hood, capable of warp speeds. Graham pushed a tape into the cassette deck, punched up the awesome equalizer, and drove the sleek midnight blue sedan up to the front of the house.

“Keep your eyes on the road, your hands upon the wheel…” Morrison sang.

Sasha was ecstatic, listening to Sage sing along with The Doors as she helped her son into the car.

“Come on, baby, light my fire…” Her son’s little lungs almost burst with enthusiasm.

Stallone pulled Graham to the side and voiced his pleasure in the changes he observed in Sage. The techniques Graham used on hyperactive kids in the past were now working very well on this violent and destructive child.

“He loves this music,” said Stallone, smiling at his son. “I’m glad you brought it because I can listen to it as well.”

Stallone held the Morrison biography as they spoke. Graham could see he had almost finished the thick paperback.

“I’d like to play this guy, but I hear the rights are not available – some problem with the family.”

“Well, the book was unauthorized and no one inside the family was happy,” Graham said authoritatively.

Stallone looked up with interest. 

“His father’s naval portrait took up a whole page in the book. That’s quite a paradox,” commented Stallone; “the Admiral and the rock idol.”

“Yeah, he was very upset when the book was published last year. Jerry Hopkins, the writer, tried in vain to get anyone inside the family to contribute, but the Admiral wouldn’t have it. Like some unwritten rule, it was never even discussed – sort of like it didn’t happen.”

Stallone looked at Graham, surprised.

“I didn’t read that in the book.”

“It wasn’t in the book,” said Graham.

“Oh, yeah. Where did you read that? I gotta get all the info I can on this character. Can you get me the article?”

“I didn’t read it in a newspaper. I lived it. Jim was my brother-in-law.”

“Try to set the night on fire…” Sage ended the song simultaneously with Jim’s voice. The compound applauded. Sage was still rocking without the music. Time to go to breakfast. Corralling his charge, he buckled him up in the car.

Graham checked his gun, his glasses, and the rearview mirror. In it, Stallone’s face beamed like he had just found uranium.

June 21, 1981:  7 a.m. — The longest day of the year, a Santa Ana wind had been raging all night long and was still in effect. As Graham blew threw the main gate, Stallone was 100 feet away, chewing out one of the hired off-duty patrolmen.

“I don’t want to wake up in the night and find you with your shoes off, feet up, cleaning your gun when you’re supposed to be protecting my family!!!”  Stallone’s face was vicious. The officer left with a scowl.

Stallone approached Graham, shaking his head. “That’s the fifth one this month. L.A. cops are scary, man. I’m not hiring them any more.”

The wind had howled all night long. The unfinished construction contributed to the eerie banshee moaning as it screamed through the unfinished windows and walls.

“I hate this wind, man. I’ve been up since two a.m.”

“Yeah. Thank God, it’ll be over today,” said Graham.

“Is that what the forecast calls for?” Relief shone on Stallone’s face, and for a moment he resembled nothing more than a kid let out of his room.

The two men entered the kitchen, and Stallone poured coffee for Graham. The Santa Ana stopped suddenly. The massive pines in the yard fell silent. Stallone’s eyes were calm and boy-like. Jim Morrison’s face gazed at the pair from his biography resting on the table. Motioning to the book, Stallone said, “I’ve just finished it.”

They talked for two hours about the biography. Graham explained why the Morrison’s were disgusted by the portrayal of their son. Stallone listened to Graham’s every word and in the process swallowed the bait, the hook, the line, the pole, and half of Graham’s arm. It was textbook: Was the dog wagging his tail, or was the tail wagging the dog? 

Graham had his own axe to grind. Ray Manzarek, The Doors’ organist, was running all over town trying to hustle the bio of Jim to anyone who would buy it. Because of the lack of cooperation from the family, no major studio would touch it, but Travolta had come into the picture, and it started to look like a deal might be brewing. Graham hated the book; even though a lot of it was accurate, it was dark and evil, showing only half of the man. It would be a tragic movie. If that weren’t bad enough, Travolta wanted to portray this one-dimensional Jim Morrison. Until this moment, Graham had been powerless to move against Manzarek and Travolta, which had been his burning desire since publication of the book in 1980.

“Do you think you could get the Admiral to cooperate if I put a deal together?” Stallone now asked.

Graham laughed inside.  Twist my arm a little, he thought.

“You’ve seen my movies,” pursued Stallone. “I could promise respect and integrity.”

Stallone had Graham’s shoulder down his throat.

“I hear Travolta is trying to put a deal together with Warner Brothers,” Graham baited.

Hate welled up in Stallone’s eyes.

“Can’t you see me portraying Morrison?” he challenged.

“Jim was intense and powerful like you,” Graham gagged on his own words.

Stallone beamed. 

 Time to reel this baby in, Alan. Graham’s adrenalin raced. Deep in the brain, a Fourth of July explosion sent him into ecstasy.

“I’ll talk to my father-in-law.”

Stallone walked Graham to the Maserati, where they found Sage bashing the dashboard, trying to get the music to come on.

As Graham and the child drove off, Stallone called out, now the one doing the baiting: “Don’t forget to tell the Admiral about the integrity thing!”

Integrity thing – how eloquent! Graham laughed in his head. 

That night, Graham discussed the day with his wife, Anne. Ten years earlier, they had heard the news on the radio of Jim’s death in a Paris bathtub. Anne had cried for days. No one had ever contacted them to let them know what had happened to her big brother. Jim’s girlfriend, Pamela, had been with him when he died and had lied to the Paris officials, telling them that Jim had no known relatives, effectively covering up his death. Three years later, in Los Angeles, Pamela was found dead of a heroin overdose, taking the secrets of Jim’s death with her to the grave.

It was still a very sensitive subject, but it was also Graham’s chance to fight back, and perhaps stop the Travolta/Warner Brothers production. Together, he and Anne could tell a better story about Jim.

“Who is going to portray Jim?” Anne asked.

With suppressed hilarity, Graham said, “Stallone wants to play him.”

Anne laughed loudly. She was very bright and extremely well educated, and she couldn’t help herself when she thought of Rocky doing Jim. They agreed to approach the Admiral anyway. Graham called him.

“Hello, Admiral. This is your son-in-law.”

“Well, hello, Alan. How are you, son? How’s the family? How’s your job with Sylvester Stallone?”

The Admiral was an expert on many things. He was one of the most well-read men in the world and a math genius. He was one of the youngest admirals in the history of the U. S. Navy, and with thirty years experience in dealing with thousands of men, he had developed a shrewd insight to human behavior. He was affable and friendly on the outside, but rigid and narrow on the inside.

Graham posed the question. The Admiral fell silent. Graham didn’t speak. A twenty-second awkward moment suspended itself between the men. This was the first time in ten years that anyone in the family had dared speak on the subject of Jim, and Graham felt as if he was just bringing his father-in-law the news of his son’s death.

Kill the messenger, thought Graham.

“Well, I can’t see what the story is,” the Admiral observed.

Graham patiently explained the Warner/Travolta/biography triangle.

The Admiral responded, “Well, I haven’t read the book, but I’m told it’s bad and wouldn’t make a good film anyway.”

Tell that to Hollywood, thought Graham; then, to the Admiral, “That’s Anna’s and my motivation to get involved and tell the true story.”

“Well, I don’t see how I could sign my name to a project that you may lose control of later and then end up with a bad movie.”

“A project using the biography is gonna be a pretty bad one, anyhow,” said Graham.

“Yes, but it won’t have my name on it,” the Admiral responded confidently. “I’d like to help you, son, but I don’t trust Hollywood people.”

“Would you mind if I went ahead with a fictional version?” offered Graham.

“Well, as I say, I can’t see a story. You have the right to try, but I don’t see people going to see it.”

Is everybody in? Is everybody in? Is everybody in? The ceremony is about to begin. The entertainment for this evening is not new, you’ve seen this entertainment through and through you have seen your birth, your life, your death….you may recall all the rest. Did you have a good world when you died? -enough to base a movie on??”

Jim Morrison, An American Prayer

The next morning, as he drove the Pacific Coast Highway, Graham analyzed the Admiral’s comments: “I can’t see any story here… what’s the subject… is it interesting enough for a film…”

Strange comments, considering that the smash Vietnam movie Apocalypse Now used The End for its title song and The Doors’ music was now selling faster than when Jim was alive.

Yes, Graham thought, people will go see it, by the millions, just like they are buying the music all over again. It is extremely strange how the Admiral can’t see that when it’s right in front of his eyes.

The coffers of the Morrison estate were swelling. The cash registers were ringing all over the world and still the Admiral asked, “Who’ll go see the movie?”

Graham squinted at the ocean. He scratched on a notepad, The Work Ethic.

Stallone was waiting for Graham. They went upstairs to the study. Stallone closed the door. Graham explained the Admiral’s position and told him of the fictional option. Stallone listened intently, and when Graham had finished, he said, “Can you come up with a script?”

Graham smiled as he pulled his shoulder, arm, pole, line, bait, hook, and sinker from Stallone’s mouth. 

Stallone turned on a tape of Morrison’s song, End of the Night, saying, “I’ll be right back.” As he headed for the bathroom, Graham noticed a long white clay pipe on the table and a bag of hybrid Hawaiian grass. Stallone returned, sat down, lit the pipe, and offered it to Graham. They smoked. That small-boy look flashed on Stallone’s face.

Looking for approval, Graham thought, but for what?

My God, the grass was potent. Graham drifted with the music. Then, out of nowhere, Stallone started to sing: Realms of bliss, realms of light, some are born to sweet delight…”

Graham froze. Dear God! Dear God! Rocky Balboa was singing along with Morrison – singing lyrics Morrison had stolen from William Blake’s Auguries of Innocence – like Quasimodo would have!

“What d’ya think?” Stallone asked as he showed Graham the back of his head.  Stallone had woven into his hair a long, 1960’s-style hairpiece.  

Graham’s lungs nearly exploded, trying not to laugh.

Stallone sang along with Jim. He had learned the lyrics and was now pummeling them.

 “Can you do Light My Fire?” Graham heard himself say.

Jim Morrison spoke to Graham from the grave: “What the fuck are you doing, Alan?”

“Stopping Travolta and Manzarek!” Graham responded.

“Not with him!!!”  Morrison shouted.

“Calm down.” Graham whispered, “You’ll wake up the dead.”

Stallone was now moving around the room. A slight deformity in his left leg, arm, and jaw were ever more apparent and pronounced, Graham noticed, with grass-high perception. Stallone’s eyes rolled in ecstasy as he intermittently moved between personas. In the blink of an eye Rocky Balboa was present. Just as fast Sylvester Stallone appeared, then King Richard II – deformities and all.  Rocky Fucking Balboa and Sylvester Stallone were now butchering The Doors’ music as surely as Rocky Balboa bashed in the ribs of that carcass before the big fight with Apollo Creed. The song ended, and not a nanosecond too soon. 

“What d’ya think?”  Stallone asked with childlike expectation.

Graham heard Jim breathing at the end of a long, dark tunnel.

“I was in a trance,” Graham admitted.

Morrison spoke from a long way off as he was leaving: “He thinks you mean his performance put you in a trance, Alan!” Jim’s voice had that Something bad is going to come from this warning tone.

Sage burst into the room. “Come on, Alan!!”

As they played in the mud hole, Stallone’s limo left the compound. Morrison’s voice echoed from inside. Stallone was singing along: “Oh, show me the way to the next whiskey bar…”

Graham laughed out loud – a great, free, happy laugh! Then “Mud Wars III” began.

All that day and night Graham wrote the synopsis in his head. He and Anne sat at the typewriter. In their fictional story, Stallone was a high-priced L.A. private eye hired by Anne to find out what happened to her dead rock idol brother who was found dead under mysterious circumstances. Romance blossomed between the rock star’s sister and the private eye. Together, they uncovered secrets of F.B.I. surveillance, espionage plots, spies, hit men, et cetera, et cetera.

As they finished the script, Graham felt Morrison’s presence, but the ghost didn’t speak. He went out to the back porch and sat looking at the night sky. Morrison was there – just breathing, not saying anything. Graham wondered if the ghost haunted Manzarek, too.

Stallone loved the script. His house was packed with celebs invited to watch the rough cut of Rocky III. Graham was introduced to some of Hollywood’s top ass-kissers and assholes.

“Oh, I think Stallone would portray Morrison superbly! After all, he’s the only one who could bring the dignity thing into play,” said a size-10-sphincter lawyer. A small amount of cocaine rocks were still stuck in his nose hairs. Morrison belched loudly. Graham tasted dead flowers. Stallone handed out glasses of wine in $150 crystal goblets (a bit of info gleaned from the sphincter-10). They entered the recently finished viewing salon that featured an elegant bar and plush pool table. Sasha was about to sink the 8 ball when Stallone “accidentally on purpose” bumped into her. She got to take it over again, but missed. Stallone smiled the smile of a small, insecure person.  Graham did not miss this.

The rights to The Doors’ music were now owned by three different, and hopelessly polarized, groups: the three remaining Doors, the Admiral and his wife, and the dead girlfriend’s parents. The biography No One Here Gets Out Alive had shredded Pamela’s reputation beyond repair, not to mention what it did to Jim’s. Her parents wouldn’t cooperate and the Admiral wouldn’t play.

Nevertheless, a deal was still being considered, headed by Ray Manzarek. In the ensuing weeks, Graham learned that the Admiral could override everyone if he would just step forth and take control of the estate, which was being badly mismanaged.

Graham called the Admiral again, this time to assure him that he could maintain control of the script. Once again, he refused.

Graham wondered why his father-in-law was blocking the deal. Perhaps he knew something no one else did. Graham’s first movie deal of his life had happened accidentally. Within weeks he had a major star, a major studio, and all the money in the world at the ready, and it was all riding on the stroke of a pen. He listened for Jim. He listened for a long time. No ghost. No sound. Nothing.

The deal wouldn’t fly without the music and portrayal rights. All the major hitters wanted the whole package or nothing. Stallone was bitterly disappointed. In the next month, Brian De Palma started to put a deal together using Travolta in a fictional caricature of Morrison called Fire. Every major and minor male star in Hollywood came out in the media claiming to be the only one who could portray Jim. Stars like Timothy Hutton, Richard Gere, John Cougar Mellencamp, Kevin Costner, Harry Hamlin, as well as many not-so-famous actors like Stallone’s own little brother Frankie, was vying for the role of the century.

The Morrison deal was all over town. Every high-priced and two-bit promoter and producer was trying to net it first. Graham watched the events closely wondering the whole time who opened the fucking floodgates. Morrison laughed and laughed from down in the dark tunnel. It was the mocking, daring laugh he had used in life. Graham jumped down into the tunnel. He heard Jim’s footsteps running away.

“I’m coming!” Graham shouted, adjusting his deerstalker and yanking the leash of the straining bloodhound. “I’m coming, Mr. Lizard King!”

The night after the Oscars of 1981, Graham sat at a table in Mort’s Deli with all the newspapers he could find. The L.A. Times reported that Jim Morrison’s brother-in-law was coming out to tell the true story of Morrison and was threatening to sue all other parties attempting to make a fictional version.

Graham received many nasty and threatening calls from people who had been trying to put a deal together, some for more than a year. Then Entertainment Tonight ran a story stating that the family of Jim Morrison was looking for a co-producer to work with Graham. The phones really started to ring. Graham was a producer, by God!

The Admiral was on the phone to Graham. Everyone who ever knew him or knew someone who knew him had called him to find out if he was going to star in the movie – Admiral’s uniform and all. Graham had visions of Jim and his dad performing Anchors Away on stage.

Jim was listening from down in the tunnel as the Admiral said, “This is exactly why I didn’t want to get involved.” He was livid.

Jim’s laugh echoed in the background. The Admiral heard it, too.

The summer vanished. Sage, now five years old, went to school. Stallone wanted Graham to stay on and work with the kid part time, but the Morrison project would consume him for the next ten years. Sisyphus would now find serious competition in Graham.

 

 

 

Posted in Summer 2012 Issue | 1 Comment

DNA AND MEET YOUR COUSIN, THE FIRST LADY

By Helen Nichols Murphy (Battleson)

THOMAS JEFFERSON – SALLY HEMMINGS

In 1998, what is probably the most famous case of DNA-analysis was resolved with a Y-chromosome test: “Did Thomas Jefferson have children with his slave Sally Hemmings?” The DNA of five descendants of Thomas Jefferson’s paternal uncle, Field Jefferson, were analyzed, in order to investigate the Y-chromosome profile of the family. Direct male descendants of Sally Hemmings’ son served as the comparison. John Weeks Jefferson, the only living descendant of Eston Hemmings, confirmed with his Y-chromosome that both families belonged to the same male line.

Y-DNA is only for men. This test will uncover your father line and the long journeys made by your ancestors out of the deep past partly because they keep their surnames, and until the age of mass transport were unlikely to move far from their places of birth. Men can discover a tremendous ancestral hinterland by taking a YDNA test. Two central questions can be answered — Where do we all come from, and who are we? So if you’ve been longing to find out who your ancestors were and how they lived, there’s never been a better time to start looking. Your view of your ethnic heritage may be challenged. Are you ready for that?

Even in the deep past when many fewer people inhabited our planet, it appears that mtDNA markers traced great journeys moving vast distances over thousands of years. Your mtDNA marker may well have originated on the other side of the world. Women often left their places of birth to find marriage partners, and significant numbers seem to have been traded, either formally or informally, as slaves.

How is it possible to retrace the steps of our ancestors by analyzing the DNA of living people? Inheritance is the key. Each of us inherits around six billion letters of DNA from our parents, three billion from each. These are made up from four biochemicals: adenine, cytosine, guanine, and thymine. Our genes are read by scientists like very long strings of letters which are sequences of A, C, G, and T.

There are two special sorts of DNA that are particularly useful for information on our history. Our fathers pass on Y-chromosome DNA to their sons while mothers pass on mitochondrial DNA, or mtDNA to their sons and to their daughters. But mtDNA dies with men and it survives only in the female line. When people are tested — that means men carry two stories inside them — a Y-chromosome lineage and their mtDNA lineage. Women have only one — a mtDNA story.

Inside all of us is a hidden history: the story of an immense journey told by our DNA. Deoxyribonucleic acid is the biochemical molecule at the heart of the reproduction of all life, plants as well as animals. And since the discovery of its structure in 1953, scientists have pieced together the epic narrative of how human beings populated our planet. Your origins, your ancestors, the people who made you will emerge from the shadows as our research reaches back into the darkness of the deep past – your past. There are stories only DNA can tell. And sometimes these can be startling, changing perceptions of our own identity, making connections we never dreamed of. 

Once your marker has been identified, the scientists and historians will tell its story — your story, the story of your fatherline. They will discover where the marker first arose and how old it is and where it spread to. Some YDNA markers are very ancient, others came into being in recorded history, all can be tracked accurately and explained.

From a simple saliva sample, our scientists can trace your ancestry over many thousands of years; and through new and developing technology, we can answer a fundamental question – where do we come from?

Only women can pass on mitochondrial DNA, and a motherline can carry the story of an extraordinary, epic journey across millennia, across continents. Men inherit mtDNA from their mothers, but it dies with them.

Each of us has inherited mitochondrial DNA (mtDNA) along with the mutations that have accumulated in our individual family lines. Geneticists can test for these accumulated mutations. Individual test results are called a haplotype or mitotype. People with the same cluster of mutations belong to the same haplogroup and are descended from the same female line. There are 36 known mitochondrial haplogroups worldwide with more being discovered as research advances.

Almost all Europeans belong to one of only seven haplogroups. This means that most Europeans are descended in the female line from one of seven different women. These women have been called the “Seven Daughters of Eve” although they could have lived at widely different periods in history. Their descendants came to Europe at different times and spread throughout the continent. Of course, because we each have so many ancestors, not just our ancestors in the female line, all Europeans descend from each of these seven women many times over.

 SEVEN DAUGHTERS OF EVE

According to Oxford Ancestors, the haplogroups most common in Europe include: Helena, Jasmine, Katrine, Tara, Ursula, Velda, and Xenia. Helena is by far the largest and most successful of the seven native clans with 41 percent of Europeans belonging to one of its many branches. It began 20,000 years ago (~1,000 generations) with the birth of Helena somewhere in the valleys of the Dordogne and the Vezere in south-central France. The clan is widespread throughout all parts of Europe but reaches its highest frequency among the Basque people of northern Spain and southern France.

Remains that are said to be those of St. Luke the Evangelist show that he was a member of this clan. He was born in Syria and died in Thebes about 150 CE. Another famous member was Marie Antoinette. Her earliest known maternal ancestor was Bertha von Pfullendorf who died in 1198. Marie Antoinette’s DNA was tested as part of a project to validate the remains of her son, Louis VII.

The remains of the Russian royal family show that they also belonged to this clan. When the Russian royal family was murdered in 1918, their bodies were hastily disposed. In 1991, nine bodies were recovered from a shallow grave near Ekaterinburg, Russia. Experts obtained mtDNA samples from female-line relatives of Empress Alexandra including Prince Philip. The samples matched the mtDNA extracted from the bones proving that the bodies were the remains of the Romanovs. Further tests showed that Anna Anderson, a woman who claimed to be the Grand Duchess Anastasia, was in fact a Polish actress.

Jasmine is the second largest of the seven European clans after Helena and is the only one to have its origins outside Europe. Jasmine and her descendants, who now make up 12 percent of Europeans, were among the first farmers and brought the agricultural revolution to Europe from the Middle East around 8,500 years ago (~425 generations).

Katrine is a medium-sized clan with 10 percent of Europeans among its membership. Katrine herself lived 15,000 years ago (~750 generations) in the wooded plains of northeast Italy, now flooded by the Adriatic, and among the southern foothills of the Alps. Her descendants are still there in numbers but have also spread throughout central and northern Europe. “The Ice Man” also known as “Otzi” was a member of this clan. He lived about 3350 BCE – 3300 BCE. His remains were discovered in 1991 in a glacier in the Italian Alps. 

Tara includes slightly fewer than 10 percent of modern Europeans. Its many branches are widely distributed throughout southern and western Europe with particularly high concentrations in Ireland and the west of Britain. Tara herself lived 17,000 years ago (~850 generations) in the northwest of Italy among the hills of Tuscany and along the estuary of the river Arno. Nicholas II, last Emperor of Russia, was a member of this clan as was Jesse James.

Ursula is the oldest of the seven European clans. It was founded about 45,000 years ago (~2,250 generations) by the first modern humans (Homo sapiens) as they established themselves in Europe. Dr. Brian Sykes, Oxford University, believes Ursula was born in a shallow cave cut into the cliffs of what is now Mount Parnassus close to what became Delphi. Her female-line descendants are common among both white Europeans and black Africans. She lived at a time before the emergence of the so-called “races”. Today about 11 percent of modern Europeans are the direct maternal descendants of Ursula. The clan is particularly well represented in western Britain and Scandinavia. “Cheddar Man”, whose remains were discovered in a cave in England, was a member of the Ursula Clan. He died about 9,000 years ago (~450 generations).

Velda is the smallest of the seven European clans containing only about 4 percent of native Europeans. Velda lived 17,000 years ago (~850 generations) in the limestone hills of Cantabria in northwest Spain. Her descendants are found nowadays mainly in western and northern Europe. They are surprisingly frequent among the Skolt Sámi (Lapps) (50 percent) of Scandinavia and the Basques (12 percent) of Spain.

Xenia is the second oldest of the seven European clans. It was founded 25 thousand years ago (~1,250 generations) by the second wave of modern humans, who established themselves in Europe just prior to the coldest part of the last Ice Age. Today around 7 percent of native Europeans are in the clan of Xenia. About one percent of Native Americans are also in the clan of Xenia. An Anglo-Saxon skeleton from the 11th century was discovered at Norwich Castle in England and shown to be a member of this clan. My own haplo-group is H – actually H-3 in the Helena group. MtDNA Haplogroup H3 – H3 is the second most common branch of H. Like H1, it is found mainly in Western Europe.

MARIE ANTOINETTE

DNA was extracted from a lock of Marie Antoinette’s hair that was snipped from her head as a child. Her DNA matched a sample taken from a heart believed to be from her son, King Louis XVII. Marie Antoinette’s farthest known maternal line ancestor: Bertha von Putelendorf, d 1190.

 THE ROMANOVS – THE LAST RUSSIAN ROYAL FAMILY

In July 1991, nine bodies were exhumed from a shallow grave just outside Ekaterinburg, Russia. Circumstantial evidence, along with mitochondrial DNA sequencing and matches, gave strong evidence to the remains being those of the Romanovs, the last Russian Royals who were executed on July 18, 1918. Tsarina Alexandra, the three children buried with her and Prince Philip’s mitochondrial DNA were an exact match on 740 tested nucleotides.

 DNA STORIES: Excerpts from Ancestry.com

 WAY MORE THAN A BIRTH ANNOUNCEMENT

More than a century later, DNA uncovers a bout of indiscretion and calls into question a researcher’s own identity – After researching his family history for a quarter of a century, Myrl Lemburg of Virginia Beach, Virginia, got the shock of his life when he took a DNA test. He had collected information on about 10,000 members of the Lemburg family tracing their roots back to Holstein, Germany. Somewhere around the year 1700, the paper trail dried up. He had identified three Lemburg families from the same area, but he couldn’t connect them.

Hoping to link the three groups, Lemburg convinced two distant cousins to participate in a Y-DNA test.The results showed that his test partners shared a common ancestor within 12 to 16 generations. The surprise? Myrl Lemburg didn’t match either of his “cousins”.

Baffled, he asked a first cousin on his Lemburg line to take a Y-DNA test. This time the results matched proving that Lemburg and his cousin are closely related.

So what do these results mean? Somewhere on Lemburg’s paternal line there was a male ancestor who wasn’t biologically a Lemburg. As close as Lemburg can figure, his great- or great-great-grandmother had an affair and bore a son who was raised with the Lemburg name — his mother’s married name.

“Somewhere along the line, the ‘milkman’ got involved,” says Lemburg. “The poor lady probably thought that her secret died with her, and here I am digging up the dirt a hundred years later.” Of course, an adoption could also account for the genetic discrepancies in Lemburg’s family tree.

“There are three generations between my grandmother and the ancestor where the line matches the other two groups,” Lemburg says. He has yet to find a test partner who could help him discover the true origins of his paternal line. For family secrets like this, DNA is probably the only way to get a glimpse at the truth.

“Now I will publish a genealogy book that has all the Lemburg people I can gather,” says Lemburg, “but I have no idea who my forefathers are beyond two generations!”

THE PROOF IS IN THE PACKAGE

It started with a census record feeding into one researcher’s theory: that Great-grandpa wasn’t really blood kin. A paternal DNA test turned that theory into fact.

The 1900 census first aroused Barbara Forsey’s suspicions. In it she found her 22-year-old maternal grandfather, Stanislaus (Stanley) Brady, living with parents Francis and Barbara Brady and five younger siblings. But the census stated that the parents had been married only 17 years and that Barbara had given birth to five children, not six. It seemed that Barbara Brady wasn’t Stanley’s biological mother.

Forsey, a resident of Chatsworth, California, guessed that Stanley was Francis Brady’s son from a previous marriage. But she became skeptical when she could find no evidence to support that assumption. She knew Stanley had been born in Philadelphia in 1878, but he appeared to have no birth or baptismal certificate.

On a hunch, Forsey tried searching for Stanislaus under the surname Sylvester — Barbara Brady’s maiden name.”Bingo! I found him on the 1880 census with Barbara and her sister Matilda,” says Forsey. “They were both single.” If Barbara wasn’t Stanley’s birth mother, then perhaps Matilda was.

But Forsey’s relatives found it hard to believe that Stanley wasn’t born a Brady. “The family needed proof that he was not a Brady,” Forsey says.

So she turned to science to confirm her theory. First she reached out to a male cousin who could serve as a genetic proxy for Stanley Brady. Next she tracked down a grandson of one of Stanley’s brothers. She persuaded both men to take DNA tests.Their Y-DNA didn’t match proving that Stanley Brady was not Francis Brady’s biological son.

Forsey hopes that one day she will be able to identify Stanley’s birth father. “I would love to find his biological family,” she says. As DNA databases grow in size, finding a match for Grandpa Stanley’s genetic signature becomes an ever more attainable goal.

 MEET YOUR COUSIN, THE FIRST LADY:

A Family Story, Long Hidden!

Joan Tribble of Rex, Georgia held tightly to her cane as she ventured into the overgrown cemetery where her people were buried. There lay the pioneers who once populated north Georgia’s rugged frontier, where striving white men planted corn and cotton, fought for the Confederacy, and owned slaves. rry George, a member of the Shields family, has struggled with the discovery that Michelle Obama is a descendant of a slave owned by the Shields.

Joan Tribble at the grave of her great-great-grandfather, Henry W. Shields, a Georgia slave owner who is also an ancestor of Michelle Obama

The settlers interred here were mostly forgotten over the decades as their progeny scattered across the South embracing unassuming lives. But one line of her family took another path heading north on a tumultuous, winding journey that ultimately led to the White House. The white men and women buried here are the forebears of Mrs. Tribble, a retired bookkeeper who delights in her two grandchildren and her Sunday church mornings. They are also ancestors of Michelle Obama, the First Lady.

The discovery of this unexpected family tie between the nation’s most prominent black woman and a white, silver-haired grandmother from the Atlanta suburbs underscores the entangled histories and racial intermingling that continue to bind countless American families more than 140 years after the Civil War.

The link was established through more than two years of research into Mrs. Obama’s roots which included DNA tests of white and black relatives. Like many African-Americans, Mrs. Obama was aware that she had white ancestry but knew little more. Now for the first time, the white forebears who have remained hidden in the First Lady’s family tree can be identified, and her blood ties are not only to the dead. She has an entire constellation of white distant cousins who live in Georgia, South Carolina, Alabama, Texas, and beyond who in turn are only now learning of their kinship to her. Those relatives include professionals, blue-collar workers, a retired construction worker, an accountant, a dietitian, and an insurance claims adjuster among others who never imagined they had black relatives. Most had no idea that their ancestors owned slaves.

Many of them like Mrs. Tribble, 69, are still grappling with their wrenching connection to the White House. “You really don’t like to face this kind of thing,” said Mrs. Tribble, whose ancestors owned the First Lady’s great-great-great-grandmother. Some of Mrs. Tribble’s relatives have declined to discuss the matter beyond the closed doors of their homes fearful that they might be vilified as racists or forced to publicly atone for their forebears. Mrs. Tribble has decided to openly accept her history and her new extended family. “I can’t really change anything,” said Mrs. Tribble, who would like to meet Mrs. Obama one day. “But I can be open-minded to people and accept them and hope they’ll accept me.”

COMPLICATED HISTORIES

The bloodlines of Mrs. Obama and Mrs. Tribble extend back to a 200-acre farm that was not far from here. One of their common ancestors was Henry Wells Shields, Mrs. Tribble’s great-great-grandfather. He was a farmer and a family man who grew cotton, Indian corn, and sweet potatoes. He owned Mrs. Obama’s maternal great-great-great-grandmother, Melvinia Shields, who was about eight years old when she arrived on his farm sometime around 1852.

The DNA tests and research indicate that one of his sons, Charles Marion Shields, is the likely father of Melvinia’s son Dolphus, who was born around 1860. Dolphus T. Shields was the First Lady’s maternal great-great-grandfather. His identity and that of his mother, Melvinia, were first reported in an article in The New York Times in 2009, which also indicated that he must have had a white father. Melvinia was a teenager, perhaps around 15, when she gave birth to her biracial son. Charles was about 20.

Dolphus T. Shields, the son of a slave, was Michelle Obama’s great-great-grandfather.

Such forbidden liaisons across the racial divide inevitably bring to mind the story of Thomas Jefferson and his slave Sally Hemings. Mrs. Obama’s ancestors, however, lived in a world far removed from the elegance of Jefferson’s Monticello, his 5,000-acre mountain estate with 200 slaves. They were much more typical of the ordinary people who became entangled in America’s entrenched system of servitude.

The slaveowner was Henry Wells Shields, who inherited Melvinia when his father-in-law died in 1852. DNA testing and research indicate that he and his wife, Christian Patterson Shields, are the First Lady’s great-great-great-great grandparents. Henry Wells Shields is the man with the white beard. His wife, Christian Patterson Shields, sits to his right. Charles Marion Shields is the third man standing from the right.  

NO EASY LIFE

 

 

 

 

 

In Clayton County, Georgia, where the Shields family lived, only about a third of the heads of household owned human property, and masters typically labored alongside their slaves. Charles was a man of modest means — he would ultimately become a teacher — whose parents were only a generation or so removed from illiteracy.

Melvinia was not a privileged house slave like Sally. She was illiterate and no stranger to laboring in the fields. She had more biracial children after the Civil War giving some of the white Shields hope that her relationship with Charles was consensual.

“To me, it’s an obvious love story that was hard for the South to accept back then,” said Aliene Shields, a descendant who lives in South Carolina.

People who knew Melvinia said she never discussed what happened between them whether she was raped or treated with affection, whether she loved and was loved in return. Somewhere along the way, she decided to keep the truth about her son’s heritage to herself.

Ruth Wheeler Applin, who knew Melvinia and Dolphus, suspected that Melvinia had been raped by her master. But Mrs. Applin, who married Melvinia’s grandson and lived with her for several years in the 1930s, never asked that sensitive question. Melvinia died in 1938.

“You know,” Mrs. Applin said in an interview in 2010, “she might not have wanted nobody to know.” Mrs. Applin died this year at 92.

For many members of that first generation to emerge from bondage, the experience of slavery was so shameful and painful that they rarely spoke of it. This willful forgetting pervaded several branches of the First Lady’s family tree, passed along like an inheritance from one generation to the next.

Mrs. Obama declined to comment on the findings about her roots as did her mother and brother. But over and over, the black members of her extended family said their parents, grandparents, and other relatives did not discuss slavery or the origins of the family’s white ancestry. Nor was the topic much discussed within Mrs. Obama’s immediate family. She and her brother, Craig Robinson, watched the mini-series “Roots” about Alex Haley’s family’s experiences in slavery. During summers, the family would visit relatives who lived in a South Carolina town dotted with old rice plantations. But they never discussed how those plantations might be connected to their personal history.

Nomenee Robinson, Mrs. Obama’s paternal uncle, said he found himself stymied whenever he tried to delve into the past. His line of the family also has white ancestry, relatives say. “All of these elderly people in my family, they would say, ‘Boy, I don’t know anything about slavery time,’ ” he said. “and I kept thinking, ‘You mean your mother or grandmother didn’t tell you anything about it?’ What I think is that they blocked it out.”

Contemporary America emerged from that multiracial stew, a nation peopled by the heirs of that agonizing time who struggled and strived with precious little knowledge of their own origins. By 1890, census takers counted 1.1 million Americans of mixed ancestry.

All four of Mrs. Obama’s grandparents had multiracial forebears. There were Irish immigrants who nurtured their dreams in a new land and free African-Americans who savored liberty long before the Civil War. Some were classified as mulatto by the census while others claimed Cherokee ancestry.

There were even tantalizing hints of a link to a Jewish family with ties to the Charleston, South Carolina synagogue that became the birthplace of the American Jewish Reform Movement in the 19th century.

Mrs. Obama’s ancestors ultimately moved north with some arriving in Illinois as early as the 1860s. Others settled in Maryland, Michigan, and Ohio.

Dolphus’ daughter, Pearl Lewis, moved to Cleveland. Pearl’s granddaughter, Jewell Barclay, still remembers Dolphus, a stern, fair-skinned man with narrow lips and an aquiline nose. There were whispers in the family that he was half white.

“Slave time, you know how the white men used to fool with them black women. That’s what I heard,” Mrs. Barclay said.

Mrs. Barclay said she would like to meet white members of her family. Mrs. Tribble and Sherry George, a great-granddaughter of Charles Marion Shields, said they would also like to meet their black extended family.

Sherry George, a member of the Shields family, has struggled with the discovery that Michelle Obama is a descendant of a slave owned by the Shields.

Others remain reluctant. “I don’t think there’s going to be a Kumbaya moment here,” said one of Charles Shields’s great-grandchildren, who spoke on the condition of anonymity fearful that the ancestral ties to slavery might besmirch the family name.

DNA TESTING

The discovery comes as an increasing number of Americans, black and white, confront their own family histories taking advantage of widespread access to DNA testing and online genealogical records. Jennifer L. Hochschild, a professor of African and African-American studies at Harvard who has studied the impact of DNA testing on racial identity, said this was uncharted territory.

“This is a whole new social arena,” Professor Hochschild said. “We don’t have an etiquette for this. We don’t have social norms.” “More or less every white person knows that slave owners raped slaves,” she continued. “But my great-grandfather? People don’t know what they feel. They don’t know what they’re supposed to feel. I think it’s really hard.”

Mrs. George, a hospital respiratory therapy manager, struggled to describe her reaction to the revelations. Her grandfather, McClellan Charles Shields, and Dolphus Shields were half brothers. They both lived in Birmingham where Mrs. George grew up.

“I’m appalled at slavery,” said Mrs. George, 61. “I don’t know how that could have even gone on in a Christian nation. I know that times were different then. But the idea that one of our ancestors raped a slave…”

She trailed off for a moment, considering the awful possibility.

“I would like to know the answer, but I would not like to know that my great-grandfather was a rapist,” she said. “I would like to know in my brain that they were nice to her and her children. It would be easier to live with that.”

Mrs. Tribble, who began researching her roots before Mrs. Obama became the First Lady, said she was shocked to learn that her ancestors owned slaves.

“My family, well, they were just your most basic people who never had a lot,” Mrs. Tribble said. “I never imagined that they owned slaves.”

Her mother, Lottie Bell Shields, was an orphan who picked cotton as a girl and was passed from relative to relative in a family that could ill afford an extra mouth to feed. She never got past the seventh grade.

Yet even before she took the DNA test, Mrs. Tribble had a strong feeling that her family and the First Lady’s family were related. She still remembers the moment when she laid eyes on an old black-and-white photograph of Dolphus Shields. She was sitting at her kitchen table in her house in the Atlanta suburbs when she saw him staring out of the pages of The New York Times: this stern, bespectacled African-American man who happened to share her mother’s last name.

Mrs. Tribble never had any doubts about her family’s ethnic background. Yet when she stared at the photograph that day, she said she felt something entirely unexpected: a strong stirring of recognition.

“I just thought, ‘Well, he looks like somebody who could be in my family,’ ” she said.

This article is adapted from “American Tapestry: The Story of the Black, White and Multiracial Ancestors of Michelle Obama” by Rachel L. Swarns, to be published by Amistad, an imprint of HarperCollins Publishers.

SPECIAL NOTE:

I would love for you to Like what my multi-talented daughter, Rachel has done to my facebook page on Hewick, please go there and Like it, OK? Rachel has used her graphic arts degree and her expertise from her own company “Print Candy” (rachel@printcandydesign.com) to re-design it for me! I am thrilled & would love to have your input! Helen

Helen Nichols Murphy (Battleson), Coronado, CA hewick1@yahoo.com 619-694-9415 Robinson Rootsweb :  facebook.com/HewickPlantation

(Helen’s daughter, Rachel Battleson, is the creative artist behind the cover of this issue of The Coronado Clarion as well as The Fingers poster featured on the Back Cover.)

Posted in Summer 2012 Issue | Leave a comment

TREASURES FROM THE HEART

By Alan and Kimberley Graham

The Old Curiosity Shop can be found at 13–14 Portsmouth Street, Westminster, London, near the London School of Economics. The building dates back to the sixteenth century. Constructed from the wood of old ships, it once functioned as a dairy on the estate given by King Charles II to one of his many mistresses. In Victorian times, it received its current name, as it was thought to be the inspiration for Charles Dickens’ description of the antique shop in his novel of the same title. There is also an establishment in Broadstairs called The Old Curiosity Shop, where Dickens rented a home.

Today, Coronado has its own “old curiosity shop” – Treasures From The Heart.

It too is enchanting and filled to the brim with many curious and delightful gifts.

Jeanne Jordan and her son Joshua purchased Treasures From The Heart in 2007 from its original proprietors. They chose to keep the name, yet gave it a complete facelift. Conveniently located between The Brigantine and Miguel’s Cocina, as well as across the street from the Hotel Del Coronado, Treasures serves as ambassador to tourists and locals alike.

“Enchanting and filled to the brim” is no exaggeration. In every nook and cranny there is some fun souvenir special to the island experience, as well as collections of hand-carved Mahogany sculptures of planes, trains, and automobiles, Christmas tree ornaments and the latest in Island apparel, such as Aloha shirts for the men and handcrafted handbags for the ladies, not to mention the cutest kids’ clothes ever. There are signature flip-flops called Switch Flops (my favorites), tea sets, books, handmade jewelry from around the world, wind socks, wall hangings, paintings, a wonderful Beanie Babies collection, kids’ toys and craft sets, holiday specialties, sunglasses, visors, bonnets and hats, and even cozy wintertime slippers (a very hot item). There is literally something for everyone in this charming boutique. It is the perfect one-stop gift shop.

In 2005, Jeanne retired from a 19-year career as a schoolteacher. Instead of taking some well-earned R&R, she decided to go into business with Joshua and they bought Treasures From The Heart. Since then, they have not taken a day off: besides working seven days a week in the shop, they travel six times a year to trade shows, perusing one-of-a-kind goods for their unique inventory.

Upon graduating from high school in 1974, Jeanne moved to California from Harrisburg, Pennsylvania to attend college. She met and married her wonderful husband, Doug Jordan, who is a pastor at Lighthouse Baptist Church in Lemon Grove. They have six married children and sixteen grandchildren.

Growing up, Jeanne worked at her family’s store, Rhoads Pharmacy and Gift Shop (rhoadspharmacy.com), where her father and mother are pharmacists. Dave and Jeanne Lutz have owned the establishment for over 38 years. Located in Hummelstown, Pennsylvania, it is the largest gift shop on the east coast. Jeanne’s parents were great mentors in the gift business, teaching her how to carefully select the many distinctive curios for her own shop.

The Switch-Flop: If for no other reason, you must visit Treasures From The Heart to start your switch-flop collection. I swear by them and have six pairs. Basically, a Switch-Flop can be either a flip-flop or a sandal, with Velcro or ornamental buttons that can be interchanged with switches. It is so much fun! It is like having several pairs of shoes in one. You can create a shoe to match every outfit. So get yourself to Treasures From The Heart and start your Switch-Flop addiction. They are priceless yet affordable!

Treasures From The Heart is located at:

1349 Orange Avenue
(Across from the Hotel Del Coronado)|
Coronado, California 92118
(619) 437-1825

Treasures From The Heart is open seven days a week (Monday through Saturday 10:00 a.m. – 9:00 p.m.; Sundays 10:00 a.m. – 5:00 pm.). Stop in for your own pair of Switch-Flops and a gift for that special friend or family member. It is ideal for all those last-minute presents as well as carefully planned treasures!!! Plus, the service does not get any more friendly or accommodating. Jeanne and Joshua Jordan are the best in the business!!!

 

 

Posted in Summer 2012 Issue | 1 Comment

HOMEGROWN INNOVATION: THE TORKA DRY BAG

Magnus “Erik” Karlsson graduated from Coronado High School in 2007, he then attended LMU where he graduated in 2011. At 23 years old, Erik is experiencing life as a CEO of his very own company, Torka Dry Bags with its headquarters right here in his home town of Coronado. Besides running his own company, Erik serves 40 hours a week as one of Cornado’s Finest: A Lifeguard.

After graduating from college, Erik went to Costa Rica to enjoy his lifelong love of all things water and especially his passion for surfing. One day, he was hit by a sudden downpour there ruining his telephone and drenching everything else. Thus sprung his idea for a “sling style” drybag.

Magnus “Erik” Karlsson, CEO The Torka Dry Bag

The drybag is not a new idea but the Torka dry bag employs a special design created by Erik in the form of a sling-style backpack. Ideal not only for surfers but also for all water sports women and men: kayakers, sailors, hikers, rafters, paddlers, skiers, and scuba divers, etc. Few have ever been introduced to dry bags. Surfers all know about them and camping river rafters. The ones that know the importance of keeping your things completely dry: it is an essential.

Stylish, it can be used as a tote for all your fundamentals for a day on the water or near the water (lunch, cold drinks, dry clothes, cell phones, wallets, car keys, etc.) Many will love its convenient size. This summer the junior sailors at the local yacht clubs love to keep their belongings dry in their Torka dry bags as the boats always have water in the bottom of them.

WHAT IS A TORKA DRY BAG?

In Torka terms, our dry bags are messenger bags that have a sling that rest over your shoulder while the bag itself hangs on your back. The bag is made out of PVC material. PVC is short for a type of plastic rubbery material. This keeps the bag from soaking up water. All of the seams on the bag are heat-sealed. This makes it so no water gets in and no water gets out. There is also a small zipper pocket located on the outside of the bag for easy access to the necessities. Now, this might confuse some people, but the bag unlike the outside pocket does not close using a zipper at the top of the bag. This style of dry bag pays homage to an older way of closing and securing the bag, yet we believe it is still the most effective. The Torka bag is longer at the top. The sides can be pinched and rolled tightly downward. Using the buckles at the top, after rolling it down three times, the buckles are turned toward each other and in a secure fashion are then clipped together to fasten the bag shut. This is how old sailors and travelers closed their sacks. This is how it was done for many years, and this is why Torka wants to continue the tradition. The Torka bag represents a lifestyle of the old ways with new technology that gives it a sleek design that is both functional and reliable to whomever chooses to use one.

Special Note:  Also available are Torka t-shirts, hats, and jackets. You see kids all over town in Torka shirts!

VISIT:  www.torkadrybags.com for more information and easy ordering

(OR)

Contact : TORKA DRY BAGS (Ask for King Magnus)
Phone: (619) 961-5321
MON – FRI 8 AM – 8 PM PT;  SAT 9AM – 6 PM PT
Email:
torka@torkadrybags.com

“It’s not just a bag it’s a lifestyle. Join the movement. Stay dry with Torka.” – Erik Karlsson, Founder & CEO

Posted in Summer 2012 Issue | Leave a comment

BASIL, MECHANIC EXTRAORDINAIRE

He is an “Old School” mechanic, and he runs the Union 76 gas station at 9th and Orange in Coronado.

He deals with his customers as if they were part of his family, and he does quality work at a very decent price. His name is Basil, and he prides himself on running a family business, employing his sons and his son-in-law, who also provide superior service and good manners. After all, this crew is Old School and the very best that comes with all things good.

CORONADO 76
9th & Orange Avenue
Coronado, CA
(619) 435-0076

Posted in Summer 2012 Issue | Leave a comment

LETS PLAY CORONADO TRIVIA — FAMOUS PEOPLE!!!

Compiled by SanDiegoTrivia.net for the Hotel del Coronado

What California governor and 40th President of the United States was a frequent guest at the Hotel del Coronado during the late 1900s?

W.H. Bentley was a Coronado businessman who was known for breeding what type of bird native to Africa?

Name the famous United States Marine Corps General that served as the mayor of Coronado from 1928-1930?

What was the preferred method of mail delivery in the early 1900s by Postmaster William Chadwick?

Known for his trademark bowtie and thick rim glasses, what famous popcorn businessman was a resident of Coronado for twenty years?

What bicycle store owner in Coronado organized the first Coronado Cycle Club in the early 1900s?

What famous actor and film director lived in a 1925 Tudor home on Coronado in the late 1920s?

What famous folk music group was the first started in the late 1950s by Coronado resident Nick Reynolds?

What popular children’s book published in 1900 was written by American author and Coronado resident L. Frank Baum?

ANSWERS:

Ronald Reagan – The Reagan’s enjoyed vacationing at the hotel. Reagan attended a state dinner as well as hosted talks with the Mexican President-Elect. The hotel’s “Governor Suite” is named in his honor.

Ostrich – Bentley owned the Coronado ostrich farm that was equipped with incubators during the early 1900s. The farm had 39 animals and only bred superior birds.

General Joseph H. Pendleton – Pendleton was responsible for pioneering Marine Corps activities in the San Diego area as well as on the North Shore on Coronado. After his 46 years of military service, Pendleton settled in Coronado and served as the mayor for two years

Horse and Cart – Chadwick’s “chariot” became well known because the horse was so familiar with the route she could have made it blindfolded. In 1919, he bought a motorcycle and tried to deliver mail for six months but gave up and ended up just walking the route.

Orville  Redenbacher – Redenbacher was known for appearing in dozens of commercials for his famous popcorn. He retired in Coronado in the 1970s. In 1995 at the age of 88, he suffered a heart attack and drowned in his Jacuzzi.

W.E. Holland – The club equipped a race track on the grounds south of Tent City and organized the “Greatest Bicycle Parade in Southern California” on May 6, 1922. Holland’s store is still located on Orange Avenue today.

Charlie Chaplin – Chaplin was a British film comedian, director, producer, writer, and composer whose work in the motion picture industry consisted of 81 films made between 1914 and 1967.

The Kingston Trio – Nick Reynolds and Bob Shane first met while attending college. The two friends start to hang out, drink, and chase women together which ultimately led them to playing music at parties. Reynolds died in 2008 at the age of 75 but the band still performs today.

The Wonderful Wizard of Oz – The book was the best-selling children’s book for two years after it was first published. Baum went on to write 13 more novels based on the places and people of the Land of Oz.

Posted in Summer 2012 Issue | Leave a comment

CATS AND DOGS AND TIGERS !?! … OH, MY!!!

SeAnna VanBrunt, Tiger Technician Extraordinaire

What a special treat for these veterinary technicians – not your usual everyday animal patient – Who would have thought these gals would be kissing and caressing a tiger today?

Well, that is exactly what happened when Natasha, resident tiger of Lions Tigers and Bears, a wildlife sanctuary located in Alpine, California booked her appointment. She came in for a “tigerectomy”. Natasha had cysts on her ovaries and was here to have a literal ovarian hysterectomy. In good hands at Veterinary Surgical Specialty Group in Kearny Mesa, Natasha survived her procedure and recovered with flying colors. Thanks at least partly to the “kit gloves” she received from her caring veterinary technicians, SeAnna VanBrunt and Katie Hassell.

Katie Hassell, Tiger Technician Extraordinaire

These lucky professionals are both from Coronado. SeAnna VanBrunt is the Referral Coordinator for the VCA North Coast Animal Hospital and has lived in Coronado with her daughter, Kadence, for several years. She hails from Salt Lake City, and after visiting our lovely emerald isle, packed up her life and settled here.  Katie Hassell is the daughter of long-time resident, Kathy Campbell and is a veterinary technician at Veterinary Surgical Specialty Group. Together they prepared and assisted Natasha, the Tiger, on this her very special day.

 

TALK TO THE PAW!

 

NATASHA’S STORY

Natasha is a Bengal Tiger. She was born on September 5, 1997 and weighs 350 pounds. She became a full-time resident at Lions Tigers & Bears* in Alpine in September 2002. She was brought to LTB with Raja, her mate. “We thought there was a possibility that she was pregnant. With the stress of the move and her deplorable previous living conditions, we were worried about her health. She soon began showing small belly bulges, and started to look and feel much better. At the height of her pregnancy, she looked like she had a bowling ball on each side of her belly! On November 8, 2002, Natasha gave birth to two beautiful girl cubs, named Tabu and Sitarra (AKA “the Girls”). Natasha was a perfect mom to these two girls and they have all flourished. Natasha now spends her days lounging in and on her den, splashing in her pool (she loves splashing her caretakers when they walk by), and playing with her toys. She is also very vocal when it comes to food. We have yet to find anything that Natasha won’t eat – she loves all foods.

Raised with Raja in a small enclosure in Texas, without affection, without any hope. if she had not had her mate, Raja, she may not have survived.

 RAJA’S STORY

Raja, Natasha’s mate is also a Bengal Tiger. He was born on September 5, 1996 and weighs 550 pounds. Raja and Natasha both came to Lions Tigers & Bears from Texas in September 2002. Their previous owner had kept both of these full-grown Bengal Tigers in a 6′ x 12′ cage with no shade or shelter. They had spent their entire lives in that small enclosure stepping over each other just to turn around.

Raja’s owner was unwilling to give the cats up to the authorities nor was he willing to provide adequate protection for these beautiful cats. After much coaxing, he was finally persuaded to give Raja and Natasha to Lions Tigers & Bears. The authorities gave Lions Tigers & Bears one month to get the cats moved. In less than one month, LTB was able to raise two-thirds of the money necessary to build a suitable enclosure, construct a new home for Raja and Natasha, obtain all the necessary permits, and transport both cats from Texas to Southern California.

Since acclimating to his new surroundings, Raja has made himself at home. Raja was neutered on March 28, 2003 so that he can continue living with Natasha. He loves playing in his pool, splashing and batting his ball around. Raja is affectionate, sociable, and loves to be the center of attention.

Raja and Natasha now have the opportunity to run and play in our exercise area, Tiger Trails. Raja loves to play in the cool grass with Natasha and splash around in the pool. Raja’s favorite food is turkey.

 *THE STORY OF LIONS TIGERS & BEARS

Lions Tigers & Bears is a federally and state licensed non-profit 501(c)(3) rescue facility dedicated to providing a safe haven for unwanted and abused exotic cats. We are one of only twelve Big Cat Sanctuaries in the U.S. We are a NO KILL, NO BREED, NO SELL rescue and educational facility that allows cats in our care the opportunity to live out their lives with dignity in a caring and safe environment. Our goal is to provide a safe haven to rescued cats and to educate the public about the growing population of abandoned and unwanted exotic animals and where they come from.

Our primary concerns are for the health and comfort of our cats and the safety of those who share these precious natural resources. We will protect and provide these animals with a lifetime home realizing that environment, exercise, and personal attention are key to their well being. Every attempt will be made to provide healthy diets, medical care, immunizations, and whatever else is necessary for the physical and psychological welfare of each animal in our care.

In addition to our current family of cats, others in need of medical aid and rest are welcome to this facility, limited only by the extent to which we are able to provide adequate help, shelter, and safety. Our principal obligation is to our rescued cats, but we are concerned with the welfare of all captive big cats.

Sadly, in many areas of the United States, there are countless unwanted, abused, and abandoned big cats in captivity. In fact, the number of animals bred and born in captivity is greater than that in the wild. In most cases, cats born in captivity must endure horrific neglect and abuse due to the immense responsibility in their upkeep. In many states big cats, most commonly lions, tigers, cougars, and bobcats are acquired by roadside zoos and then eventually become surplus animals, are retired from entertainment, are purchased as pets when young, or are sold and bred for profit.

There are far too many stories of abuses suffered by captive cats. The most common is neglect and for this there should be no excuse. A large cat, be it bobcat, serval, leopard, lion, or tiger cannot be a pet. Many people do not realize that in many states a baby lion or tiger can be bought just as you would buy a pet dog or cat. What starts out as a novelty — that cute, little 10-pound cub — soon turns into a 500-pound wild animal that is expensive to manage and dangerous to have in your home.

How many tigers live this sort of terrible life? We believe there are about 10,000 exotic cats living in captivity in this country, bought and sold through this exotic animal trade – and remember, only about 5,000 are left in the wild! There are more tigers in backyards across this country than in all the zoos together. The exotic animal trade is a 17-billion-dollar-a-year industry, second only to drugs and weapons. These exploited Big Cats are crassly used for silly entertainment, and when they don’t sell tickets or make money anymore, they are dumped and desperately need places to live. Then the exploiters buy another young cat and the same sad cycle begins again. It’s so heartbreaking. LTB receives calls every week from people who need to find a home for exotic cats because they can no longer afford them or no longer want to care for them. Owners of these cats soon find out that zoos and sanctuaries, already filled to capacity, have no room for them. These throw-away Big Cats can live 20 years or more. Don’t they deserve a secure and happy lifetime home?

When our founder, Bobbi Brink is asked why she started LTB she often replies, “After witnessing the heart-breaking phenomenon known as the ‘exotic animal trade’ and seeing the victims of this business, I was compelled to do what I could to help these animals. I have spent many sleepless nights picturing the tortured lives these cats end up living. The disgusting places where these marvelous animals are kept – sometimes in places you would least expect, in miserable holding cells with no sunlight or windows, living in cages so small they barely have room to stand up or turn around. Many live in basements, never seeing sunlight or smelling fresh air. I have seen 10 or more cats crowded together in a small enclosure, where they restlessly pace in filth and fight each other for scraps of food — Some starve to death. A full grown exotic cat costs about $15.00 a day to feed ($450.00 a month-just for food!)”

Lions Tigers & Bears strives to:

Rescue a limited number of cats that have been abused, confiscated, or are in danger of being destroyed for lack of a suitable home and provide them with a permanent home.

Provide comfortable shelter, nutrition, health needs, and caring attention to the cats currently in our care.

Maintain a clean habitat for the animals using the highest safety standards.

Participate with others to help promote legislation to ensure captive cats receive responsible life-time homes, prevent the breeding of captive big cats without special purpose, and reduce the abuse that so many endure.

Arouse community interest and awareness. Educate the public about the plight of all cats both captive and wild by providing information about how we can help them survive.

Besides Tigers, These are Our Animals:

To animals born in captivity, and fated to be ignored and abused, we dedicate this organization.”

Bobbi Brink, Founder

LIONS:

Bakari

African Lion – Male – Born: 3/16/2007 – Weight: 500 lbs.

Bakari came to us with his two sisters, Suri and Jillian, at the age of four weeks. We were contacted by the only big cat sanctuary in Louisiana. Due to overcrowding in their facility they were unable to keep the cubs. Lions Tigers & Bears stepped in and accepted all three lion cubs.

Bakari is definitely the “boy” of the litter. He is really laid back and lets his two sisters do all the work. He is definitely bigger than the “girls” when it comes to size. He is also much darker, and you can almost start to make out what will someday become the distinctive markings of a male lion.

Bakari was named by two of our wonderful supporters at Lions Tigers & Bears: Janice and Gary Freiberg. They bid to name him at the “Wild in the Country” fundraising event in June of 2007. After doing much research on African names, they narrowed it down to a list of five and finally chose Bakari. Bakari is an African expression which translates to “one with great promise”.

Jillian

African Lion – Female – Born: 3/16/2007 – Weight: 357 lbs.

Jillian came to us with her sister Suri and brother Bakari at the age of four weeks. Like her sister and brother, Jillian has received daily training which included verbal commands. These commands help LTB staff to provide care.

Jillian was named at our Wild in the Country event when the highest bidder Robert Cox named the cub, Jillian, after his wife El Cajon City Councilwoman, Jillian Hanson-Cox. The name means “youthful” and “bright light” which he says depicts the personality of the cub and his wife alike.

AND

Our Suri

African Lion – Female – Born: 3/16/2007 – Weight: 350 lbs.

Suri came to us with her sister Jillian and brother Bakari at the age of four weeks. Suri is a little smaller than Jillian and Bakari but is growing daily and might even catch up soon. She is the sweetest of the three and is very playful and loving.

Like her brother and sister, Suri was named at the Wild in the Country when Yvette Davis won the rights in an auction. What is unique in this instance, however, is that Yvette is one of our long-time volunteers and has been helping care for Suri since she was a cub. She just fell in love with Suri and wanted to contribute more than just her time.

MOUNTAIN LIONS:

Conrad

Mountain Lion (also known as a “cougar,” “panther,” or “puma”) – Weight: 138 pounds.

Conrad was a young male caught in late 2006 (and tagged “502″) by California Fish & Game while roaming near an elementary school in Redlands. LTB adopted him so that he would not be euthanized. Because we had no enclosure for him at the time, he had to live in quarantine for several months while we constructed his habitat.

After a vigorous health examination, Conrad was finally moved to his new home. At first, he tended to spend most of his time inside his “cave” venturing outside only at night as mountain lions are naturally timid. But with the patient encouragement of his care-givers who spent hours each day talking and reading to him, he soon began to leave his cave to explore his new enclosure. Soon he was sleeping in his hammock, enjoying the huge logs which he claws to keep his nails trim, playing with his rubber ball, and relaxed in his waterfall pool.  However, he’s still rather shy and emerges mostly at night and early in the morning.

Conrad adapted so well to his new home that we decided to teach him some important commands to help us better care for him. The first command he learned was to “go up” which means to stand on his hind legs and stretch his body up against the fence. This allows his care-givers to see the underside of his body to safely check for any problems without having to tranquilize him.

One of our long-term goals at LTB is to construct a “Conservation Station” to serve as a home for rescued Southern California wildlife such as mountain lions, foxes, owls, and others. This area will house animals that have been injured or caught because they might pose a threat to humans, and for whatever reason, cannot be returned to the wild.

This new facility will also include an Education Center providing programs to inform and instruct the public – and especially children – about animal conservation and living in harmony with our native species. As a very intelligent mountain lion, Conrad will be a superb ambassador for these programs once the Conservation Station is complete.

TIGERS:

YOU HAVE ALREADY MET NATASHA AND RAJA, NOW PRESENTING THEIR OFFSPRING “THE GIRLS”:

Sitarra

Bengal Tiger – Born: 11/8/2002 – Weight: 300 lbs.

After rescuing Raja and Natasha, we discovered that Natasha was pregnant. Sitarra and her sister, Tabu, were born here at LTB November 8, 2002. Sitarra (which means “Star of India”) weighed just 2 lbs., 12 oz. at birth. She is incredibly intelligent and just like her sister, Tabu,  has mastered commands such as sit, lay, stay, and come. These commands help us everyday to be able to work safely around these animals, and if we need to treat them, we have a safer way to achieve this goal.

Sitarra loves playing with her sister and is fascinated by people. She is usually the first to greet anyone who approaches their enclosure. She is more independent than Tabu but still loves her sister. You can usually find them cuddled up together sleeping or romping and playing. Sitarra and Tabu spend hours watching the farm animals at LTB. Sitarra is lighter in color, like her father Raja, and lazier than her sister.

Tabu

Bengal Tiger – Born: 11/8/2002 – Weight: 300 lbs.

Tabu and Sitarra were conceived in Texas and born here at LTB in 2002. Tabu weighed 2 lbs., 7oz. at birth. Both girls live together in a habitat that includes a den, pool, toys, and room to rough house with each other. They love to play in their pool and show off for anyone paying attention. Tabu has shown great intelligence and has mastered the sit, lay, stay, up, and come commands. We do not train the cats to do tricks but rather to do certain commands so that we can safely work around and treat them if needed. We call Tabu our ‘circus cat’.  If you watch her playing in her enclosure, she is always balancing on the edge of the pool. When resting, her paws are always hanging over the den or pool.

Since Tabu was a baby, she sleeps on top of Sitarra, even if it is just her paw resting on top of Sitarra. Tabu takes great comfort in having sister Sitarra around. Tabu was in need of a large area to run and play with her sister. In October 2008, thanks to our generous donors we were able to complete our Tiger Trails, a large habitat dedicated to letting our big cats run and play. This grass- covered habitat includes wooden platforms for jumping and shade from the sun and a large waterfall and pool for cooling off on a hot summer day. Sitarra and Tabu have enjoyed many days playing with each other in Tiger Trails.

OUR BEARS:

Liberty

Black Bear – Female – Born: July 4, 2009 – Weight: 96 lbs.

Liberty was brought to Lions Tigers & Bears on July 4, 2010 by Fish and Game Field Agent Kevin Brennan. Liberty was living in the Angeles National Forest and had to be removed because she had learned how to get food from the campers. Each year, yearling bears, like Liberty, leave their moms in search of food and their own territory. Many of these bears wander into camp grounds where their chances of survival are doomed. “A fed bear is a dead bear,” says Fish & Game Agent Brennan urging the public to use restraint, “Enjoy seeing the bears, take pictures, but please don’t interact with them or feed them.”

Once dependent on humans for food, these bears continue to frequent the campgrounds and become a danger to campers. At this point, Fish and Game is called in, and since most bears are not able to be re-located, they are euthanized. Each year 6 to 12 bears are euthanized due to human contact; but thankfully, Liberty’s story will turn out differently.

*Thanks to numerous donations and efforts, Liberty will soon have a lifetime home at Lions Tigers & Bears. She is already making herself at home in her temporary habitat. Liberty is an omnivore which means she eats meat, fruit, and vegetables. Her favorite foods are salmon, avocado, eggs, and anything sweet. Liberty loves to lounge around in her hammock and takes a dip in her pool to cool off.

*The “Black Bear Habitat” is now complete and Liberty is joined by Blossom and Delilah as well as The Three Little Bears.

BOBCATS

Bob, Gizmo, RJ, and Mia

Bob

Bobcat – Male – Born: 2/20/1996 – Weight: 40 lbs.

Prior to being rescued by Lions, Tigers & Bears, Bob had been kept in a rabbit hutch for many years after being caught in the wild. He had bald bloody spots, was anemic, covered in fleas, unable to stand and all four of his canine (“fang”) teeth were broken off.

Fortunately, he has made a full recovery at LTB. He runs and jumps and plays and will always run down to greet you for food. Bob lives in the same enclosure as his fellow Bobcat Gizmo and their pal, Tuffy the Serval.

Gizmo

Bobcat – Male – Born: 5/20/99 – Weight: 38 lbs.

Gizmo is probably the smartest cat at LTB, and he knows it! He likes to do whatever he wants, whenever he wants, and especially loves trying to outsmart the volunteers. He came to us from Texas at the age of six weeks and has been “the boss” ever since. Gizmo has adjusted well to his new large enclosure. He is most active in early mornings and enjoys playing ball, lounging in the hammocks, and annoying his roommate, Tuffy the Serval. Gizmo’s favorite food is rabbit.

RJ

Bobcat – Male – Born: 3/8/2008 – Weight: 22 lbs.

A professional truck driver spotted RJ in the road while driving near the Los Angeles County town of Acton. The bobcat appeared near death and he brought it home thinking it was a domestic kitten. Once it was realized that the kitten was actually a bobcat, authorities were called, and a volunteer from the Wetlands and Wildlife Care Center in Huntington Beach picked up the bobcat who then turned it over to Fund for Animals – an organization that rehabilitates and releases animals back to the wild. They determined that the cat had too much human contact and would not be safe if released and decided that the best future for this cat would be a lifetime home at Lions Tigers & Bears.

LTB caretakers are a bit skeptical of the trucker story in that RJ was very used to people and his physical characteristics did not resemble those of a local bobcat. The thought is that RJ was the result of needless breeding, a huge problem in the US. Nonetheless, he is fortunate to be at LTB — and lucky for this little guy, one of our very generous donors – Jillian Hanson-Cox – stepped up with a contribution which allowed us to keep RJ and give him a lifetime home. As an anniversary gift to her husband Robert Joseph Cox, Jillian named the new cat “R.J.”

Mia

Bobcat – Female

Recently Bobbi received a call from a man in Wyoming who needed to relinquish his pet bobcat, Mia, due to his ill health. He had no contingency plan for Mia and was unable to provide for her lif- time care and her transportation to Lions Tigers & Bears. Bobbi flew to Wyoming and rented a vehicle to transport Mia back to Alpine where she will lives her life being well cared for.

Mia’s owner kept her in his house as a pet and had to adjust his lifestyle to accept not being able to go on vacation, shredded curtains, scratched and clawed furniture, and scent marking in the entire house. This is a perfect example of why exotics do not make good personal pets. Mia will now have to make the adjustment to her outside habitat. We have great hope for her as we have already seen her jumping around, stalking birds, and watching Gizmo, Tuffy, and RJ who are soon to be her new friends.

The previous owner mentioned to Bobbi that even as much as he loved Mia, he felt that Wyoming really needs to stop issuing permits allowing these wild animals as pets. This is an issue that Lions Tigers & Bears has been working towards, and we will continue to push for legislation that prohibits the private ownership of wild animals.

SERVAL:

Tuffy

Serval – Male – Born: 4/12/98 – Weight: 40 lbs.

Unlike most of our cats, Tuffy came from a good home where he was well cared for. Unfortunately, Tuffy’s owner passed away and he was taken to a facility in Texas. Due to the abundant number of cats already at this particular facility, LTB felt we could provide him with a much better home. A new enclosure was constructed here complete with large trees, lots of grass, boulders, a simulated creek bed, a small pool, dens, and lounging hammocks.

Tuffy and Gizmo the Bobcat were both introduced into their new enclosure at the same time and soon became friends. They love playing together although Gizmo is usually the instigator! Tuffy is very vocal when it comes to food and like Gizmo, rabbit is his favorite food.

LEOPARDS:

Conga

Leopard – Born: 5/1/2004 – Weight: 80 lbs.

Conga had a rough start in life. She was a captive-bred pet that was abandoned by her previous owner at the age of five weeks. Fortunately, thanks to the support of our members, LTB was able to adopt her. Conga was moved into her new enclosure at the end of July, 2005 where she loves playing with her ball and climbing on numerous large rocks and logs. She has her own pool and waterfall and several hammocks to lounge in. Conga is clever, seemingly fearless, and has limitless energy. She loves to “perform” for any audience pulling off amazingly acrobatic moves with incredible grace.

Conga loves to have her caretakers squirt her with the hose on warm days. Looking into her gorgeous green eyes, you can see the sparkle of mischief, and her grin lets you know she is happy and appreciative of her lifetime home at LTB. Her favorite foods are beef bones and chicken.

 HELP US HELP THE ANIMALS:

Lions Tigers & Bears is a grassroots, mostly volunteer organization, and we rely on the donations of members and local supporters for our annual budget – most of which goes to the animals. Animal care, administrative functions, and fundraising are done mostly by a dedicated group of over 100 volunteers. And we need your help !

There are many way you can assist Lions Tigers &  Bears provide a high level of care for our rescued cats and other animals:

Bobbi Brink, Founder of LTB

YOU CAN:

Donate Online
Donate Through the S.D. Foundation
Purchase a Commemorative Brick
Donate a “Wish List” Item
Stay Overnight at White Oak’s Private Suite
Setup an Educational / Group Visit
Purchase LTB Merchandise
Donate a Vehicle
Become a Volunteer

 

YOU CAN ALSO:

Adopt a rescued animal
Set up a monthly donation through your bank
Sponsor a portion of an event
Apply for our Capital One credit card
Have your next party at Lions, Tigers, & Bears
Register your Ralph’s and Albertson’s card

Just call the office (619-659-8078), and we will tell you how.

And don’t forget to TELL YOUR FRIENDS ABOUT US!

Remember, we are a 501(C)(3) nonprofit corporation, so your donations are tax-deductible.

LIONS TIGERS & BEARS SOCIAL CALENDAR 2012:

Instructions – All visits* are by appointment only and are included in all annual memberships for your membership year. Call (619) 659-8078 or email us at members@lionstigersandbears.org to make a reservation. Membership is required to visit us. Visitors and additional guests may take advantage of our Member-For-A-Day option. Call us for details at (619) 659-8078 for visiting hours.

September 21 – Wild Nights Camp Over
October 26 – Spooky Camp
November 17 – Thanksgiving Feast for the Big Cats & Bears
December 8 – Christmas Party

*Special events are included in some, but not all, annual memberships.
call (619) 659-8078 for more information.

Help Us Celebrate LTB Birthdays:

February 15 – Conrad (Mountain Lion)
February 20 – Bob (Bobcat)
March 8 – RJ (Bobcat)
March 16 – Bakari, Jillian, & Suri (African Lions)
April 12 – Tuffy (Serval)
May 1 – Conga (Leopard)
May 22 – Gizmo (Bobcat)
July 4 – Liberty (Black Bear)
September 5 – Raja & Natasha (Bengal Tigers)
November 8 – Sitarra & Tabu (Bengal Tigers)

*Many times when Lions Tigers & Bears rescues an animal, we receive very little information on their age, date of birth, etc. So we celebrate their birthday as the day that they arrived to Lions Tigers & Bears.

CONTACT INFORMATION:

Lions Tigers & Bears Big Cat and Exotic Animal Rescue
Telephone: 619.659.8078
Fax: 619.659.8841

Mailing Address:
24402 Martin Way
Alpine, CA 91901

www.lionstigersandbears.org


Posted in Clarion Causes, Summer 2012 Issue | Leave a comment

LOST AND FOUND

By A.R. Graham (Excerpt from upcoming autobiography, The London Dialogues)

Admiral Morrison was summoned back to the United States to begin a new assignment at the Pentagon in Washington, D.C. Andy returned to his homeland with his mother and father, but Anne chose to stay behind much to the disappointment and distress of her parents. Their eldest son had disappeared without a word, Andy had tried to run away to find him, and now their typically sensible daughter was throwing caution to the wind to be with me. Except for a vacation in Europe the summer before, Anne had never been any significant distance away from home. It was time. She was growing up.

After the Morrisons left, our days went on as usual. Anne never seemed to miss her family. Life was good. We were very happy.

Anne had become my soul mate and my tutor. Barely able to read and confounded by even the simplest of math problems, I was defensive and hard to reach. My primary school teachers often admonished me for daydreaming rather than focusing on my studies. While everyone else was engaged in the math lesson, I would hop on a magic carpet and escape to my favorite and only school interest: story time. I loved Robinson Crusoe, Moby Dick, The Wind in the Willows, Sweet William, and all of the other wonderful adventure stories told by my lovely sweet teacher as we sat around a blazing coal fire. Anne was her reincarnation and rekindled in me that long-past blissful state I had occupied as a child.

Anne read out loud to me with great enthusiasm. We did not watch television much. Instead, I would listen for hours to her vibrant voice create images and action out of words. Sometimes she read me to sleep like a child. Through her gentleness and patience, I began to read and construct sentences on my own without sounding like a Neanderthal. 

Prior to moving to London, Anne had lived in Gainesville, Florida, where she was a student at UFG (University of Florida, Gainesville). When she moved to England, she maintained her study level by attending classes at an extension of the university located on a military base north of London. We would ride the tube at night into the English countryside. Anne would sign me in as a guest, but it was more the equivalent of “Take Your Child to School Day”. 

I would sit next to Anne and listen to an American professor speak in a language that was my own save for a few opposing slang terms such as “knock you up”. This was an old English phrase – “Please knock me up in the morning” – derived from a service to the poorer working class that could not afford such an important item as an alarm clock. Instead, a man would walk the streets with a long pole and arrive at your home at a prescribed time at which point he would knock loudly on your bedroom window until you responded with,“I’m up!” Hence, knocking you up. To an American, asking that a perfect stranger come to your home in the morning and knock you up would be an awfully misplaced and embarrassing request.

For example, if an English girl, saying goodnight to an American G.I. was to ask him, “Would you knock me up in the morning”, the poor guy would be floored by the lass’s invitation to an intimate dalliance resulting in dire consequences. His first instinct would be to say to himself, “Boy, did I get lucky or what?” — soon followed by the perhaps not-so-fortunate prospect of fatherhood nine months later. Even though he may be disappointed after learning the true meaning of the young woman’s request, he would supplement his loss with a rollicking good laugh at his own naiveté and the wildly comical double entendre.

Returning to London one night after class, it dawned on me that I was moving away from my rolling-stone lifestyle. I was most certainly gathering moss – lots and lots of moss. Instead of being a hunter-gatherer leader, I was now being led. And I was beginning to like it, very much.

Each summer, a new crop of American students came to experience the British music scene. American performers like Bob Dylan and The Byrds were very popular, but British music was dominant now. The television series The Monkees was the most interesting export American could offer, but it was still decidedly light.

We loved to gather with our friends to sit in a room lit only by brightly colored candles listening to all of the exciting new acts: The Beatles, The Rolling Stones, The Who, Pink Floyd, The Moody Blues, The Animals, etc.

One evening I came home from work to find Anne surrounded by our companions. They were listening to some brand new tunes. Anne sat on the floor clutching an album cover as if it were a sacred object. Everyone in the room turned and stared at me. They knew something that I did not, and they were not forthcoming. It was like some weird game of Charades without clues – indeed, not a single one. There were, however, conspiratorial signals, restrained glee, and twinkling eyes daring me to guess what it was. It appeared to be an invitation to participate in a cruel television game show of Guess What I’ve Got in My Pocket. Having no telepathic skills, I became flustered and was about to blurt out, “Well, at least give me a f–g hint” when Anne turned to me.  

Her face was illuminated by the many candles, and I could now make out the tears flooding from her eyes falling in torrents down her cheeks. I realized they indicated not sadness but joy. I had never seen anyone cry so hard except at a funeral. Still no one in the room revealed the secret not even Anne. Perhaps she had found the new music so overwhelming it moved her to a highly emotional and ecstatic state. I slowly sat down and listened. 

The song combined poetry, theater, and classical with modern music. It was funky 1920s jazz, hard-core rhythm ‘n’ blues, and old fashioned rock ‘n’ roll with a dash of Greek theatre. Unlike anything I had ever heard before, at the same time it felt like an amalgamation of all music, old and new. 

The singer, a cool baritone, was recounting an epic sea voyage across forbidden waters where sea monsters leapt up from the ocean floor as the ships tried to navigate the perilous depths. He sounded much like Orson Welles or Richard Burton reading lines from a Shakespearean drama accompanied by a chorus of shrieking, torturous, ghostly sounds issued by unseen phantoms.

 (In 1980, Jim Morrison was nominated for a Grammy for “Best Speaking Voice” along with none other than Richard Burton — Burton Won.)

Each song was utterly different from the last. Anne’s tears seemed to fall faster with each new note. There was no doubt about it: the music was profound and moving. The singer was now reporting on some tragic loss of a loved one. Then, a mournful dirge swelled around it all. 

Beethoven’s Ninth Symphony and Moonlight Sonata could affect me deeply but certainly not to the point of tears. I had never been so overpowered by a composition that I would cry like a fountain. Anne’s behavior puzzled me. I had never seen her so absorbed by or dramatic about anything since our acid trip. She cried until I thought her eyes would fall out. In the song that was now playing, a killer wearing a mask from an ancient gallery carried out the mass murder of his own family. I began to understand why she was crying so hard but was still perplexed by the sweet smile visible even through her Niagara Falls visage.

Our grinning friends shed no more light on the riddle. They just sat there like a pack of hyenas, their eyes twinkling devilishly at me as if they were waiting for my campfire to go out so they could attack and devour me. I thought I was having an acid flashback and started to freak out a bit but then the longest song I have ever
heard in my life came to an abrupt end. And not a moment too soon for I was about to break out into a couple of verses, myself of They’re Coming to Take Me Away, the popular song by Napoleon XIV:

“They are coming to take me away, Ha-ha

They are coming to take me away, Ho-ho

Hee-hee-haa-haa

To the funny farm
Where life is beautiful all the time
And I will be happy to see those
Nice young men in their clean white coats and
They are coming to take me away, ha-ha!”

Everyone stared directly at me as if I was supposed to make a statement or acknowledge something or someone. Anne kept on crying. The candles kept on flickering. The hyenas kept on grinning,flashing their beady eyes. Just when I thought my head would explode, one of the hyenas hissed slyly, “What do you think of this music?” I responded with hitch-pitched panic, “Wonderful! Weird! Cool! Fantastic! Out of sight! Mind blowing! Take your pick!”

Anne sobbed out loud in response to my praise of the group whose album cover she kept crushed against her chest. She must have dropped a bunch of acid with these other crazies, I concluded, and they were in some strange, cult-like state that only one tripping on excessive amounts of LSD would even try to comprehend.  

Another one of the lunatics asked, “Do you know who the singer is?” I looked at Anne whose eyes widened with anticipation as she waited for my answer. I had no idea who the sullen and mournful crooner was. He sounded like a young Elvis or even a Sinatra singing a torch song of lost love. The music itself was peerless and I said as much.

Anne fell back onto some cushions sobbing even louder. I could stand it no longer. As I stood up to tend to her, a third mental case yelled out, “It’s her long-lost brother, Jim! It’s her brother! He’s the lead singer in a group called The Doors! It’s Jim Morrison, lead singer of The Doors!”

I picked Anne up from the floor. She was now laughing and crying with great big gleeful tears. Everyone joined her. I was welded to the floor. Although I was now in on the secret and the mystery had been revealed, I still felt as if I was on another planet. It took quite a while for it to finally sink in how very special this day was for my beloved. Jim had disappeared in 1965 after graduating from UCLA. His father had been very disappointed with his choice of career direction. Jim wanted to be a filmmaker. In his parents’ world, this was nothing short of reckless gambling in a dangerous game of Russian roulette – a socio-economic suicide.

Jim was highly intelligent. He could easily have excelled in the corporate business world but absolutely rejected its trappings, its restrictions, and its rewards. The Admiral’s response to his son’s aspirations was so negative that it sent the young graduate into self-imposed exile. Never again would he return – or even call – home.

Earlier that day, Anne had received a package from her mother in the United States. Among other items was a 12”x12” brown paper parcel. Inside were the first and second Doors’ albums. The first one showed a photograph of the band with Jim in the front. His resemblance to his sister was both stunning and chilling. 

Later, Anne held the front cover next to her face. The candles flickered wildly across both images. Anne’s happy tears fell again. I just stood there unable to speak. I was overwhelmed by her joy at having found her long-lost brother.

Posted in Summer 2012 Issue | Leave a comment

ROCK ‘N’ ROLLING DEEJAY HAS SEEN IT ALL

By Linda Moody, The Advocate

Even though Tom Everhart considers himself a local yokel, he is officially an author. His book “0-60 in Five Minutes” with the subtitle of “My Stroll through Rock-n-Roll Music” has been published and available thanks to the assistance of Alan Graham, brother-in-law to the late Jim Morrison of The Doors and author of “I Remember Jim Morrison”.  It is published by Graham’s company, Clarion Press out of Coronado, California, a division of The Coronado Clarion.

Even though the two men have never met, they became acquainted after Everhart contacted Graham about his newest book on Morrison at Amazon.com. “He asked me how I got his book because he took it off the Amazon website,” Everhart recalled.  “So I have the first copy of the book. He wanted me to read it and wanted to know what I thought of it. I read it the first day. I told him it was the best book on Morrison. I know because I have 24 of them.”

Subsequently, Everhart asked Graham about looking at his own writings, which he had been doing for years. “A lot of people told me to write my story,” Everhart said. “Graham was hot on this. He said no deejay ever wrote a book. I wrote my stuff on legal paper, and my second cousin typed it out and put it on disk to send to Alan.”

Everhart remembers everything he has done and kept notes of those events. “I never went to Woodstock which was two years after I saw The Doors in Monterey,” he said. “I didn’t know it would be a part of history. Alan’s promoting my book on You Tube in California. I already sold 19 books, and he thinks it will go over big out there.” He added, “I didn’t expect this to go this fast. I happened to be a lot of places at the right time.”

Morrison was part of Everhart’s favorite group, The Doors, and he had met him on December 10, 1966 in Monterey, California at the fairgrounds during the time Everhart was on permanent profile with the military. “I was in the military for only nine months and three months on permanent profile,” said Everhart, whose favorite artist is Elvis Presley. “I was having hearing issues, but I didn’t know it.”

The book, according to Graham, chronicles Everhart’s life as a disc jockey. In recent years, Everhart lost his son, Donny, in a car accident and then suffered a heart attack.

Having had worked for Tri-Village Schools when he retired after 20 years, Everhart was helping move file cabinets from Palestine to the New Madison building. “I looked in it and found my file; and the principal, Paul Limbert, said I aspired to be a disc jockey,” Everhart said. “That was in 1956 or 1957. He never told me he did that.”

His love for Rock-n-Roll began in 1954 as soon as he got his first record player. “I always went to Richmond to the Special Record Shop,” he said. “In 1968, it was like someone dropped a bomb in Richmond. There was an explosion.” It took out many businesses including the record shop he patronized. That’s when he began getting his records from Jerry Dulin in Greenville, who was a disc jockey at the White Shrine, where Everhart competed in a Jitterbug contest. “I could also do the Stroll,” he said.

Everhart, whose favorite song is Bill Haley and the Comets’ “Rock Around the Clock”, said even though his is using more technical equipment, he prefers the vinyl. “They’re bringing it back,” he said. “I like to hear the pop and crackles. Then I know it’s in original form.”

Everhart turned 68 on March 29. A graduate of Westmont High School, he worked for Mercury Records and Hill’s Roses in Richmond, at American Agg in Phillipsburg, and at Sheller-Globe in Union City for 16 years before he went to work for Tri-Village schools. The son of the late Orville and Beulah (Onkst) Everhart, he is married to the former Becky Smith, whom he married on March 16, 1968. “I met her when I got home from the service,” he said. “She was celebrating her birthday at Jim Hile’s house and we got together.” The couple had two sons, Lee, 44, named after Tom’s best friend and Donny, who was 33 at the time of his death on February 20, 2005. There are three grandchildren: Tommy, Sammy, and D.J.

Everhart belongs to the Greenville Moose and the Elks, Veterans of Foreign Wars, American Legion, and Eagles Lodge all in Union City, Indiana. When he’s not listening to music, he mows 33 acres of grass, which he has done for two years now.

A comment best friend, Max Lawrence of Union City, made about Everhart appears on the back of the book. It reads, “The ramblings of a genuine hippie. I only wish I knew what he can’t remember.”

Everhart plans to have the books available at businesses in Greenville and at Hastings in Richmond.

Those interested can e-mail him at:

becky.everhart@yahoo.com

 or through The Coronado Clarion at: www.coronado-clarion.com

The Clarion Press, A division of  The Coronado Clarion is proud to announce the publication of a new book  ” Zero to Sixty In Five Minutes” By Tom Everhart.

 In this chronicle about the life and times of a Rock-N-Roll D J, Tom has  preserved a piece of street level history which would have been forgotten.

If you would like to publish your own book, please contact :

Clarion Press at (619) 277 1552; (619) 435-1038

Posted in Summer 2012 Issue | Leave a comment

COMEUPPANCE

By Suzi Lewis Pignataro

I’m gently palpating Chilean avocados in Whole Foods when I receive the text: “Mom. There’s a dead rat in the pool. WTF.”

“Rat!” I exclaim.

The woman standing next to me fingering Israeli tomatoes yelps and flings her body against the display stand. Mashing a pulpy orb in her fist she cries, “Where?”

“Not here!” I yell. “In my pool!” And as proof, I hold out my cell phone and point to my son’s text. It doesn’t matter; clutching her heart, she staggers through the greengrocer section like a hunted animal, red tomato guts staining her left breast.

I shouldn’t be surprised by my son’s message. Eight years ago, the city annexed acreage adjacent to my small neighborhood, and the tidal wave of construction that followed left at our doorstep the flotsam and jetsam of rodents displaced by $800,000 homes. My cocker spaniel, Roscoe, picked up the first scent of the refugees. He tore at the walls, scratched at the heating vents, and tried to squeeze between the washer and dryer in the garage. I hadn’t yet learned of the rodents’ mass exodus from the fields. I attributed my dog’s antics to the neighbors’ retriever being in heat. It wasn’t until the rats made a bold move that I realized their presence. Having grown up on an island (Coronado, California) invaded by their Norwegian cousins, I knew exactly what the late-night skittering and scratching in my bedroom walls signified: a mama and papa rat were moving in, building a nest, and making babies. And if Roscoe smelled them in the heating vents and garage as well, there was more than one family of squatters. This called for action.

Led by Roscoe’s nose, Sieg, the Swedish rat catcher, followed the rodents’ trails and laid eight traps over and under our home. Within a few days, he’d caught an equal number of the largest rats I’d ever seen, even fatter than my brother John’s pet rat Elvoid, who defied even R.J. Crumb’s perverted imagination. We celebrated the catch by treating Roscoe to a filet mignon and mashed potato dinner.

I arrive home from Whole Foods to find my son flanked by two bikini-clad, navel-pierced girls on the den couch. They wave their hands in greeting, delicate fronds floating through the warm Indian summer air. My son, his arms crossed over his chest and hands tucked under his armpits, grunts. Clearly, the rat has spoiled his plans. Taking in the lack of clothing on his guests, I’m not sure if I should feel sorry or thankful about that.                  

The heavy taffeta curtains have been conspicuously drawn against the offending sight in the back yard. I can’t blame them; a dead rat under any circumstance strains one’s sensibilities. I draw back the fabric, open the sliding glass door, and venture outside.

It’s floating face down in the deep end, near the row of volcanic rocks laid down by the original owner of our home. I walk over to them now, and sitting on the largest one, I study the body more closely.

An adult female – no well-endowed male this one – she measures approximately one foot, from head to tail. She’s black and noticeably emaciated. Her delicate feet dangle below the surface of the water, suggesting that she’d been swimming and then… what? Grown tired of the effort and given up? Considering her undernourished state, she might have lacked the strength to save herself. Her mouth hangs open, not with a scream but a whimper. Something about the expression on her face tells the story of her last moments before swallowing the water that took her life. Despair? Regret? Worry?

“What happened to you?” I ask her. “How did you end up like this?” 

“Mom! Seriously? You’re talking to a dead rat?”

My son’s voice startles me and I nearly fall into the water. Shaken by the thought of landing on a drowning victim, I leap off the rock and walk away.

“Aren’t you going to take it out?” he shouts after me.

“No,” I reply. “I’ll let the pool guy do it.”

“But, he was here just yesterday!”

“Don’t worry,” I call out as I enter the house, “the week will go by quickly.”   

Ten days after the extermination of the eight rats, I came home to something fetid in my bedroom. I thought it was the toilet in the master bath. Holding my breath, I opened the lid, peered inside – and let out a gust of relief. The bowl was full of clean water. Nevertheless, I grimaced as I depressed the handle, expecting feces to gurgle up from beyond the drain like some creature rising from a murky lagoon. But, no, the water swirled down, disappeared briefly then bubbled back up, all with punctual, pristine efficiency.

When the odor failed to dissipate, I called for Roscoe, whom my husband had dubbed, “The Nose That Smells All Things Unmentionable.” When he didn’t come, I went searching for him and found him in the side yard engaged in terrorizing a vole. His front legs had disappeared into a hole he’d dug. His muzzle was covered in clumps of moist dirt and flecked with grass.

“Roscoe!”

He looked up at me, not with guilt but with a deep resentment that made me take a step back. I’d interrupted him and he didn’t appreciate it. “Come on,” I coaxed, patting my thigh, “let’s get you cleaned up. Your hunting skills are required elsewhere.”

After giving him a quick bath in the kids’ tub, I placed Roscoe on the floor and picked up the dirtied towels to put in the washer. He followed me out to the garage, and as I loaded up the machine, he stuck his muzzle in every nook and cranny. When he got to the furnace, he growled and began scratching at its wooden platform in earnest. I crouched down to his level and smelled it, too: the same fetid odor I’d caught a whiff of in my bedroom.

“Right,” I said, feeling slightly nauseated. “Let’s get this over with.” We headed into the house.

Upon reaching my bedroom, Roscoe went nuts. I had to hold him back by the collar to keep him from breaking into my husband’s closet. I sat down beside him, our bodies tense and still. Together, we stared at the louvered doors, one of us anxious to have them opened, the other anxious to keep them shut.

I was sure there was a dead rat stuffed into one of my husband’s rain shoes he’d crammed in the back of his closet at the beginning of summer. We must have missed this one and the one whose scent Roscoe had picked up in the garage. Obviously, they were dead and decomposing.

There was no way I was going to be the one to open those closet doors. I grabbed Roscoe and carried him out of the room. He voiced his objection. I ignored it in favor of my own opinion on the matter.

“Let’s call Sieg.”

She calls to me. Day and night, as if by an invisible force, I find myself being drawn to her, a dark, cold, hard magnet in the pool; a negative attracting my positive. The oil in her coat joins the water in creating rainbows too pretty to be dancing upon a corpse. In the insomniac hours of the night, she disappears into the shadows of my neighbor’s redwood trees; yet still, she pulls me in and I stand at the kitchen window with strained eyes. My mind seeks her out, restless and disturbed. “Who are you,” I ask, “and why did you have to die in my pool?”

For three days, she floats, still and silent, unmoving even when the late afternoon wind tickles the surface of the wat

Then, she’s gone.

“Oh, no,” I groaned, burying my face in my hands. “Not that.”

Sieg pulled off his cap, scratched the thatch of graying blond hair on his perfectly round head then tugged the cap back in place, nice and snug. We stood in front of my husband’s closet. Roscoe sat by the tall Swede’s leg, his face taut with anticipation. He was in for a big disappointment

“There’s nothing we can do,” replied Sieg. “Well, nothing that makes sense. I mean, you could get a contractor in here and open up the wall, but – ” He finished his sentence with a shrug. “It only takes about three weeks for the whole process, and you’re already into it by almost two. Might as well save your money and wait it through.”

Three weeks. That’s how long it would take the orphaned baby rats, stranded inside the closet wall and behind the furnace platform, to starve to death and decay into benign sacks of dried tissue and bone. This reality assaulted me, and not just through my nose. Sure, I had the right to protect my home and family from disease-carrying “vermin,” but to sentence baby anythings to days of abandonment, fear, and starvation ran against every fiber of my being.

Sieg saw the remorse on my face. He gave my shoulder a sympathetic pat, while giving the same to Roscoe’s head, and left.

We were imprisoned in a mass grave. The sense-around stench of death repulsed us; our bodies instinctively sought to repel it, but the circumstances lent no means of escape. Winter was coming and the nights grew frigid. The forced-air heating system blew the decomposing scent into every room. We were bathed in rot. I couldn’t sleep, knowing that just yards away babies had met their death because I had taken their mother’s life. My vocation was all about saving children, no matter what the nature of their parents. Wiping out entire families ran counter to everything I stood for. My son thought I was overly sentimental, and just a little bit crazy, equating rats with humans, but my husband understood. He, too, found the infant rats’ fate upsetting. We lay awake at night, holding hands and silently sharing the blame.

As Sieg predicted, after three weeks fresh air once again circulated through our home. With all of the outside vents and crawl spaces now fortified by heavy mesh and wood, we no longer shared our house with uninvited guests. Soon, we forgot all about the deaths, and the stone of guilt lodged in the back of my throat slowly dissolved into minute granules of absolution I could easily swallow and shit out.

It’s the need to be free once more of all culpability that drives me to the delusion that the rat in my pool has been resurrected. Some deity has chosen her to carry out its grand design to bring the end to the human race through the destruction of our Babylon – board by board, wire by wire. Raised from the dead, she will walk among her kind, collecting disciples, establishing congregations and recruiting soldiers to do her bidding in a holy war against the infidels determined to exterminate them.

“Here she is,” shouts the pool guy, pointing to the bottom of the deep end. “She’s just sunk is all.” He dips a long-poled net into the water and I turn away. I can’t watch. I’m so disappointed.

Five days later, decay wafts into the garage, hitting me like a kick to the womb. I jump off the treadmill and run into the house, holding my breath and forgetting to turn off the machine. For the rest of the day it hums blithely to itself, diligently counting miles covered and calories burned, until my husband comes home and unplugs it.

Her face haunts me. Despair, regret: now I know what her last thoughts were. They were about her offspring waiting for her return that night in their nest behind the furnace. Her emaciation I know well: nursing does that to a mother’s body as the babies suck the calories out of her. Most likely, she was just trying to nourish herself when, weak and exhausted, she slipped off one of the lava rocks and fell into the pool. The water level was summertime low, the tiles a slick impediment to finding purchase. She didn’t have a chance.

I avoid the garage as I would a death camp. Laundry piles up in hampers. Floors accumulate dirt and dust bunnies as mops and brooms hang neglected on the garage wall. My car sits parked at the curb, exposed to the elements and bird droppings. Roscoe scratches at the garage door with indefatigable will, and I pull him away by the collar. We go through this mutual exercise in frustration at least five times a day, until my son announces that the garage no longer stinks.

Some weeks later, I’m sitting at my computer in the den when my son calls out from his adjacent bedroom. “Mom! Come in here!” “What it is?” I ask. “Just come in here!” he shouts back. I open his bedroom door and peer in. He’s standing on his bed.

“There’s a rat in my room,” he says, pointing to the space behind his bookcase.

I slam the door shut and keep my hand firmly on the handle. When my son pulls on it from the other side, I resist with the strength of Hercules.

“Mom! What the…? ”

Roscoe sits on his haunches at my bedroom door. He’s incensed that Sieg is laying traps at the back of the house while I confine him to the front. He turns to me, white-eyed and curled-lipped, begrudging me. I lie on my bed pretending to read, but, really, I’m holding my own court, with me in the dock and a judge and jury of rats ready to hang me. A gallery of rodents, all teeth and nails and whipping tails, squeal and squeak at me, the traitor.

When I’d finally let my son out of his room, he’d accused me of child endangerment and quickly shifted some clothes and bedding into the den so as not to spend the night with something capable of scampering over his unconscious body. A moment later, he screamed from the den, “There’s another one!” As I tore through the house to barricade myself in my bathroom, he called out, “No! It’s the same one!” This didn’t improve my state of panic; nor did his addendum, “It might be a mouse!”

“Okay! I’m finished here!”

I drag myself off my bed and join Sieg by the front door. The Swede attempts to mollify Roscoe with a chin scratch and words of encouragement. “Don’t worry, buddy. If I catch it, I’ll let you have a good sniff.” Oh great.

To me, he says, “It’s most likely not a mouse but a young rat who got into the house and now can’t get out. He’ll either go for the peanut butter in one of the traps and die, or find his way back outside and live.” As he heads for his truck, he shouts over his shoulder, “I bet it was his mother in the pool!”

I consider self-flagellation.

We avoid checking the traps. My son walks around his room with his eyes averted. I do the same in the den, which is also my office. We pretend. We close our eyes, ears and noses to the possibility of murder inside our home.

A week goes by and we haven’t seen, heard or smelled anything to either suggest a rat living with us or a corpse lying squashed in one of Sieg’s instruments of torture. I tell my husband and son that I’m going to take a look. They ignore me in their respective chairs, hunched over computer keyboards, plugged in and tuned out.

With false bravado I peer behind the bookcase, file boxes, chair and plastic bags full of clay in the den and my son’s room. No rat. I call Sieg.

“That’s good news!” he enthuses. “The little guy escaped!” I want to ask Sieg how can he do his job when he’s secretly rooting for the other team, but I decide to spare him the same moral challenge I’ve been grappling with. “Go ahead and collect the traps and I’ll come by later in the week and pick them up,” he continues. “And tell Roscoe better luck next time,” he adds with a chuckle.

I give my family the “All clear!” and walk back into the den to retrieve the first trap.

“AHHHH!!! HOLY HELL!!!” I’ve trapped my own thumb.

The doctor assures me that nothing is broken. I’ll lose the blackened and crushed thumbnail, but a shiny new one will grow in its place. For now, I use it as a reminder – no, not to be careful when picking up a set trap, but never to lay one again. It’s the most poignant comeuppance of my life.

Another reminder sits on a stack of hot-pink post-its on my desk. My son makes a face each time he sees it and asks me when I’m going to throw it away. I tell him perhaps when my nail falls off. With something akin to maternal pride, I say that it’s a message not to be forgotten from a child with heap-loads of chutzpah.

He says it’s just a friggin’ rat turd.

Posted in Summer 2012 Issue | Leave a comment

OUR BESTEST FRIENDS WE LOST THIS SUMMER

LILY BELL, HER FINAL ESCAPE

By Helen Nichols Murphy Battleson

Lily came into our lives in November 2002 when she flew across the highway in front of our friend’s truck as we pulled out of our driveway at “Hewick Plantation” in Urbanna, Middlesex County, Virginia. We checked her tags and called the owner to tell them that we had their little Jack Russell dog. When he came to retrieve her, he told us that his wife was expecting and that they also had a black lab and with Lily running off so often they were looking for a new home for her. I immediately told them that my daughter Regina would love to have her! They gave her to us along with her kennel, her blankets, her toys, her toothbrush and toothpaste, everything that belonged to her, LOL!

Since we had a sixty-six acre plantation outside of town, and Lily was supposed to be an indoor dog, she had a way of escaping and heading for town. It was only 1.08 miles away to the Urbanna Market where she would be running around the store parking lot, and eventually I would get a call from someone asking if I was missing a little white dog with a brown face.

Lily had a wonderful life at “Hewick” with our family amid our black lab, Sammy, his daughter Trixie, our cat Sumatran, our geese, chickens, goats, and horses. When the time came after the girls had left for colleges in Virginia and Hawaii, I hired a transport service to take the horses, dogs, and cat out to California while I flew back home. I decided to live near my mom, Mallie Nichols, in the little town of Penryn near Sacramento.

All of the animals adjusted well to the new house. However right after we moved in, I discovered “Lily” missing. I looked everywhere for her. She was nowhere to be found! After a couple of hours, I received a call from a lady who asked if I owned a little white dog? I said, “Yes”, and she said, “Well, I have her now. We picked her up on Highway 80.” We lived in Penryn off Highway 80 and Lily was now in Ophir. She was now 3.62 miles from home, and I immediately hopped in the car to go pick her up! She would go anywhere with anyone.

We moved back to Coronado in April 2008 to the Coronado Cays, but it was not long until my “escape artist” was on the run again, but luckily by then she had two micro-chips in her, tags and a city license; so she was always returned home to me after a few phone calls.

After I moved back up to Coronado into the Coronado Bay Club, Lily only escaped one time, and alas she ended up in the “Doggie Jail” in the Paws Facility on 2nd Street on July 7th, 2011. By the time I got there to see if they had her, they were in the midst of washing a very muddy and dirty little white doggie!

Lily was a little Jack Russell who had a very interesting life! She went to live temporarily with my oldest daughter in early 2010 and somehow managed to again escape. When I learned she was on the loose somewhere in Salt Lake City, I called the Petsmart in Roseville, California where she had her two different micro-chips inserted. When I had them try and trace the numbers and my ownership they found her under another person’s name and address!

The Banfield Hospital vice president called me personally to ask my name, where I lived, and where did I think Lily was at??? I told her as far as I knew, Utah. She told me that Lily had been found, thought to have been abandoned, and her micro-chip had been updated by the new owner with their name and address. I told her that Lily was mine, and I wanted her back as soon as possible. She put me in touch with the lady who had her and after contacting her, I made arrangements for my daughter Rachel with her two little boys, Grant and Colt, to drive with me to Salt Lake City to pick her up! When we drove up to the house and Lily saw us, she almost jumped over the six- foot fence. I think the time she was lost and abandoned in Utah, took its toll on her!

In January 2012, I took her to her vet here in Coronado where they found she had a tumor under her right shoulder. She was put on an antibiotic and a special diet, but the cancer was spreading; and although she kept her spirit right to the end, she finally reached a point on March 30th, where she was in pain and she was suffering and having difficulty walking. We were told by the doctor to let her go when she was suffering and in too much pain. I truly believe and can cope with her death because I believe that their souls and spirits live on and that I will be reunited one day with her.

 

 

 

 

 

Lily Bell with her best friend Franky

It is the nature of dogs to live much shorter lives than ours—just eight years on average. So in a way we were lucky to have had her loyalty, love, and devotion for ten years. Lily had turned ten years old on March 21st! 

 

REMEMBERING ROSCOE

Thursday, August 2, 2012  posted at 8:33 p.m. by Suzi

Roscoe passed away this evening at 6:00. Dani, Hans, and I were with him. He went quickly and peacefully. He really was ready to let go.

**********

I’m sobbing. I will so miss the Roscoe & his spirit & what he meant to you & your family & all those kids he gave of his benevolence to them. Roscoe was such a special soul & you & your family were to him. Give your boys & yourself huge Lilly Belle hugs & cocker hugs from all of us. Love, the Kimmie & Family xoxo  We miss him so.

***********

His is the next story I will write.

Kimmie, his body was so ravaged. The night before, he stood on my bed and
looked into my eyes, and I swear he was telling me he was done. I knew
then and there that the next day would be his last, and that it would be a
vet-assisted suicide and that he would be relieved. It didn’t make it any
easier at the moment of his passing, but it makes it easier now.

 

 


 

 

 

 

 

The hardest part was calling my boys and telling them.

Hans rushed to the vets’ from work to hold his dog’s paws as he was put to sleep. Thack was walking down Market Street in San Francisco to meet up with his old Sonoma pal and fellow city transplant, Patrick Sean Gibson, when I called him. He asked me to hold my cell phone up to Roscoe’s ear; and even though he knew Roscoe was stone deaf, he spoke loving words to him as the doctor injected him with the fatal dose of anesthetic. Later, he and Patrick went to an Irish pub where everyone in the establishment drank a Guinness for our dog. Later that night, Hans and his best friend Becca hiked up to the cross on the hill behind town and drank a bottle of 20-year-old champagne and told stories about Roscoe. Becca’s first dog was a blond cocker, so she understood.

For now, the dog bowls, shampoo, ear rinse, cans of food, leash, beds, and
rain gear are stowed away. The food expires in a year. That should be plenty of time.

Love, Suzi

NO SMALL MEASURE

By Suzi Lewis Pignataro

Yesterday, I gave an eleven-year-old client four tablespoons of my dog’s ashes. Handing him a cylindrical wooden urn, I reassured him that it might have seemed like too small a bit of the cocker spaniel who had become his best friend, but that it was the most important part. “It’s his heart, Charlie, and you, of all people, deserve to have it.” That quarter cup of dust and bone was no small measure of the love my dog felt for this child.

Roscoe had already proved himself a valuable asset to my work with abused children when, back in May of 2011, Charlie walked into my reception area resembling more a mummy than the energetic ten-year-old who loved monster trucks, motorcycles, and racecars. My first thought was that he’d taken a tumble on his electric scooter. But the pain in his sky blue eyes told another story. His mom Jenny stood behind him, her hands positioned on his shoulders as if ready to catch his head should it begin to roll off his neck. Clearly, her son had been seriously injured.

Without a word, I steered them into my playroom and sat them on the couch.

“Okay, what happened,” I demanded.

From behind the layers of gauze and adhesive tape wrapped around his skull and face, Charlie cleared his throat. “I was mauled by my great-grandmother’s dog.”

“Ogden?” I shouted in disbelief.

“Yes,” replied Charlie, his voice shaky, “and they killed him for it.” He folded his slim body into Jenny’s lap, and they both wept.

The attack came on Mother’s Day when Charlie accompanied Jenny and her mother to the family matriarch’s homestead in the Mendocino hills. Five years before, Charlie’s great-grandmother had found a Rottweiler puppy abandoned on a country road. For Charlie and Ogden, it was love at first sight. They had been steadfast pals ever since, always eager to romp around on the great-grandmother’s property. This day was no different, and after hours of playing fetch, charging through creek beds, and wrestling on the front porch, it was time for Charlie and Jenny to head back home. As Charlie hugged the massive dog one last time, something wholly unexpected happened. Ogden grabbed Charlie’s head with his jaws, sinking his teeth into cartilage and flesh. Stunned, Charlie made no sound. When Ogden momentarily loosened his grip, Charlie pulled away and ran screaming for help. But Ogden chased him down, fell on him and tore at the other side of his face. It took the three women, kicking and hollering, to get the dog off the mangled boy.

A Ukiah plastic surgeon left his wife’s Mother’s Day dinner to put Charlie’s face and right ear back together as best he could. Meanwhile, Animal Control had been called, and Ogden was now under observation at the pound. A week later, he was euthanized and his body destroyed.

Charlie sobbed, “I killed him. I killed him.”

During the next month, Charlie worked hard to accept that he had done nothing wrong; that his beloved Ogden had made a tragic mistake for which both had paid dearly. When the bandages came off, it was hard not to break down in front of the child who had once had the face of an angel. “The scars are purple and deep, but the doctor says they’ll fade over time,” Charlie reported with characteristic optimism.

With no body – not even ashes – to grieve over or bury, we settled for a letter to Ogden. Charlie poured his heart out, his tears leaving black smudges on the paper as he sat hunched over my playroom table. That Sunday, Jenny drove him up to his great-grandmother’s where he and his family held a memorial service. Charlie burned the letter over a grave filled with the Rottweiler’s favorite toys, bedding and food bowl, letting his words fly up to doggie heaven: a smoke signal of love and absolution.

The following Thursday, Charlie was attacked again – this time by his grandfather’s terrier. The physical injuries were minor, but the emotional ones were catastrophic.

Charlie refused to leave the house except to see me. Neighborhood kids ran through sprinklers, Charlie’s brother and sister laughed as they played in the backyard. At first they would call for him, but after a while they gave up. Charlie had nightmares, bloody scenes of his face being eaten off by a pack of wolves, or of Ogden’s body, riddled with police bullets, being thrown into a garbage heap, and set on fire. He slept with his mom, wet the bed, and couldn’t hold down a meal. His play in therapy was chaotic and violent and spoke to his fear of this unpredictable world where even the most loyal dogs – the very two who had grown up with him and had always made him feel safe – could turn on him, scarring him inside and out.

The new school year was just weeks away, and Charlie was no closer to being cured of his PTSD. Jenny and I were afraid that he would refuse to go back to class. One day, I called her up and said that I had a bold, and possibly crazy, idea. “I have this 15-year-old cocker spaniel. He’s deaf and arthritic and has a gimpy heart, and half the time he acts as if he couldn’t care less about us. But there’s something about being in my playroom with a child who’s been emotionally hurt. It’s as if some primordial instinct to protect the youngsters in the pack gets triggered, and whatever it is, it helps.”

 “At this point, I’ll try anything,” cried Jenny.

We ran it by Charlie. He pressed his tiny frame into the back of my couch and stared at me as if I’d just suggested tying him to a tree up in the hills and leaving him for the mountain lions. But then he got up, walked over to me, and looked long and hard into my eyes. Taking a deep breath, he said, “Suzi, if you think it will help, bring him.”

Charlie hugged the urn to his chest. On the table lay his constant companion, the memory book I’d given him the day I told him Roscoe had passed away. I’d lied to him, saying that he’d died in his sleep rather than admitting that my dog had been diagnosed with terminal lung cancer just weeks after introducing the two of them. In a way I wish I had been straight with Charlie because it was a miracle that Roscoe had survived ten months. The vet had given him only three. It was as if the dog knew he had to stay alive until Charlie was completely healed, and through sheer will prevented the tumor in his right lung from killing him before his job was done. Standing over his ravaged body as the vet prepared to put him down, watching his ribcage heave as he struggled for breath, my first thought wasn’t of my own loss but that of Charlie’s and how much I didn’t want to bring him this news.

“We have to have a memorial for him in Charlie Town,” the boy whispered. Moving to the sand tray, we began.

 ROSCOE’S MEMORIAL AT MY PLAYROOM

Charlie created it; all of “Charlie Town” attended and spoke. Some of Roscoe’s ashesare in the wooden cyclinder. They are my gift to Charlie.

When Charlie met Roscoe for the first time, I thought that he would keel over in a dead faint. Out of all the people in our waiting room, Roscoe made a beeline for the boy, sniffed his pant leg, and sat on his feet. Facing out, the dog scanned the room with quiet vigilance.

Jenny gawked. “What’s he doing?” she whispered

“Protecting the pup,” I replied, feeling pretty impressed myself; then to Roscoe: “Come on, Rossie, let’s go.” Roscoe turned his head toward Charlie and furrowed his eyebrows. “It’s okay,” I said, “we’re taking him with us.”  Reluctantly, the spaniel stood, releasing the boy from his pinned position. Charlie was feeling his own reluctance, but he allowed me to walk him down the hall to my playroom, his hand clutching mine. Roscoe stuck to Charlie’s left flank like sticky tape, the expression on his face so serious I could have crie

It took a while before Roscoe felt it was okay to leave Charlie’s feet. Sitting together on the couch with Charlie immobilized by the dog squatting on his sneakers, we looked through every book on my shelves featuring a canine – and I have quite a few. Roscoe never left his post, his eyes focused on the door, ready to charge at any threat that might burst through. During their third meeting, Charlie reached down and rubbed his guardian’s soft blond head while I read to him. When Charlie stopped, Roscoe bumped his hand with his nose, and the boy laughed. Roscoe studied the child for a moment then climbed up on the couch and with a sigh of relief fell asleep between us. I will always wonder if Roscoe knew all along that the danger was not on the other side of my door, but, rather, inside Charlie.

Gradually, Charlie developed a more natural and relaxed relationship with Roscoe graduating from sharing space on the couch to sharing snacks and naps on the floor. The day Charlie placed a treat inside Roscoe’s mouth without flinching, we shouted for joy and danced around the playroom like lunatics. The old dog gave us a white-eyed look of disapproval, but we didn’t care. By the seventh week, Charlie could hardly contain his excitement at seeing the spaniel trot into the reception area to escort him down the long hallway to my room. He began referring to Roscoe as “my dog”, and to prove it he incorporated him into his longstanding fantasy world, “Charlie Town.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

From then on, after snack time, Charlie and I would go to the sand tray, and with Roscoe lying on the floor between us we would build the town and play out the latest segment of Charlie and Roscoe’s mythical adventurous life together. His fear of dogs overcome, I returned Charlie’s therapy to those issues that had originally brought him into treatment. Roscoe helped him with these as well, simply by providing the boy with unconditional love and a warm, furry body to hold onto in trying times.

The residents of Charlie Town gathered in a circle around the urn. “Roscoe” sat atop the cylinder, looking out over the tray’s landscape crowded with houses, trees, and racecars. Charlie’s and my “alternates” stood at the front of the group of mourners. Charlie turned to me. “Would Suzi like to begin?” he asked.

I don’t know how I found my voice beneath the clot of grief. “We are here to pay our respects to the greatest dog that ever lived. But we are also here to recognize the special relationship he had with our founder, Charlie, without whose need and love for this dog none of us would have ever known what a generous and noble heart Roscoe possessed. For it was not until Roscoe met Charlie that he came into his true self: that of a protector, savior, healer, and best friend. I think, perhaps, that the whole purpose of adopting Roscoe all those years ago was to come to that moment when he walked into my waiting room and sat on the feet of the boy who, above all others – ”

My words stopped, and all there was in the world was Charlie and I – our arms around each other, our tears falling into the sand.

NOTE: A client’s right to confidentiality is sacrosanct. The true identities of “Charlie”, “Jenny”, and “Ogden” have been protected, and the locations of the matriarch’s homestead and the plastic surgeon have been changed.

 BYE BYE BELOVED ROSCOE

YOU DID YOUR JOB WELL

 

 

Posted in Summer 2012 Issue | 2 Comments

WILD CHILD RUNNING WILD IN THE PARK

 WILD CHILD RUNNING WILD

Concerts in the Park, Sunday, June 10, 2012

By Alan Graham

In 1982, I produced a live musical in Hollywood called “Morrison: The Rock Opera”. The musical was centered around the seven ghost clones of the late singer, my brother-in-law, Jim Morrison of The Doors. In the lead, I cast a twenty-two year old garage mechanic, David Brock. Brock went on to start his own band called Wild Child; and some thirty years later, he is still playing the Doors music at concerts all over the globe.

Rock-n-Roll is here to stay.

Posted in Summer 2012 Issue | Leave a comment

CELEBRATING THE BIG “68”!!!

Kimberley & Al Graham

Albert Robert Graham celebrated his 68th birthday on June 9, 2012 with his family and friends making a weekend of it. To top off the celebrations, we dined at Mistral, the fine-dining restaurant at Loew’s Coronado Bay Resort. Hosted by our son and daughter, Ariel and Austin Graham, we were treated to the best of cuisine d’arte all graciously served by none other than my son, Austin, who was our waiter extraordinaire!

 

 

 

Chef Patrick Ponsaty, who was recently named Maitre Cuisinier de France (Master Chef of France), personally prepared our savory Mediterranean faire.  Master Chef Patrick joins an elite group of chefs honored by this appointment, a title that is one of the most envied in the culinary world. As a fifth-generation French chef, Mistral’s Chef de Cuisine, has the recognition of many awards over his 30-year career.

So as you can imagine when Chef Patrick rolled out the red carpet of culinary excellence just for our celebration, we were ecstatically thrilled – our palates dazzled by the cuisine d’faire.  Course after course were presented to us each personally selected from the Master Chef’s favorites in a showcase of culinary delight. We sampled almost everything on the menu paired with the finest aperitifs, libations, and wines culminating our experience in the most delectable selection of desserts from the patisserie d’Mistral.

 

 

 

Amongst our samplings included these starters: Dungeness Crab Salad with Tomato Water, Avocado and Herb Salad ; Tuna Tartar with Sea Weed, Citrus and Avocado Mosaic; Wild Mushroom Ravioli with Port Wine Sauce; Followed by these select Entrees: Brandt Beef Tenderloin Hickory Wood with Chestnut, Cardamom and Poivrade Sauce; Squid Ink Risotto with Calamari Steak and Pimiento; Sea Bass Geranium with Meyer Lemon Ricotta Cannelloni and Pearl Onions; Slow-Cooked Kurobuta Pork Loin Stuffed with Sweetbreads; Grilled Colorado Lamb Chop with Eggplant Caviar; and our collective Sweet Tooth was more than satisfied by desserts such as: Strawberry Consomme Lime-Geranium Ice Cream; Tahitian Vanilla and Rose Crème Brulee; Bisou au Chocolat (A French Kiss from Chef Patrick); and Rose Velvet with White Chocolate Mousse and Saffron Raspberry Sorbet.

Ingredients Par Excellence for a Wonderful Celebration, wouldn’t you say? Thank you Chef Patrick for making Al’s Birthday so wonderfully memorable!

Plan your special celebration at: 

Mistral Restaurant on Coronado Bay
Loews Coronado Bay Resort
4000 Coronado Bay Road
Coronado, CA  92118
(619) 424-4000

(AND REMEMBER TO ASK FOR AUSTIN GRAHAM, MISTRAL’S WAITER EXTRAORDINAIRE!!)

Posted in Summer 2012 Issue | Leave a comment

FINGERS REUNITE

FINGERS REUNITE AT ALL STAR REUNION WITH

WEST COAST IRONWORKS JULY 3, 2012

FINGERS

Original Members: 

Bill Thompson: guitar, vocals

 Joey Harris: lead guitar, vocals

Paul Kamanski: guitar, vocals

Paul “Vic” Vicena: bass
Chris Sams: drums

 “When I was young, I always thought that if I could just write a song that would get on the radio, all the good stuff would just happen,” says founding Fingers guitarist Paul Kamanski, probably best known perhaps for writing hits for the Beat Farmers, a San Diego cow-punk band of national stature. Fingers also included Billy Thompson and future Beat Farmer Joey Harris (with whom Kamanski also played in the Electric Sons).

“A lot of good stuff happened, and a lot of bad stuff, too, which is really interesting about the whole trip. But it really started out with the dream of if I could write some lyrics, and if I pay attention to detail and I’m not afraid, if I write and I get over the fear of saying exactly what I feel and take the criticism. I started writing songs, and the next thing I knew I had one called ‘Bigger Stones’ that the Beat Farmers picked up.”

Not that the music biz has always been a goldmine. Says Kamanski, “I made a little bit. There were royalties for a while. When you get your first check for $700 you go, ‘What? For writing music? Are you serious?’ Then one day you get a bigger check and you go, ‘Oh, my, I could actually make some money.’ But you watch it go up and down. The weirdest thing about the business is that when you go into it, you’re hyper and scared to death and excited about getting signed but what you don’t know is how you’re gonna get screwed. You know you’re gonna get screwed, you just don’t know how.”

The Fingers played L.A. and San Diego from 1979 through 1981, during southern California’s punk rock years. According to Joey Harris, “The Fingers stood out from other bands of the time, with three lead singer/ songwriter guitarists. More pop than punk, the Fingers tunes showcased melodic songwriting and three-part harmonies, but the band’s secret weapon was now legendary guitar master, Billy Thompson, spraying the stages of So.Cal. with a barrage of fully automatic guitar blasts.”

 As of 2012, Kamanski still makes music, most notably with ongoing side project Comanche Moon and with the Rock Trio, alongside Joey Harris and Caren Campbell. The Fingers reunited July 3, 2012, to play the Coronado High School All-Class Reunion party, with a lineup that included Billy Thompson, Paul Kamanski, Vic Vecina, Joey Harris, and Danny Campbell on drums.

Posted in Summer 2012 Issue | Leave a comment

THE CORONADO CLARION PRESENTS: ALL THINGS SURFIN’

In keeping with the legendary Surf Dog Max with his Surf Pop Dave Chalmers:

And with fondest memories of Jimmy Reilly, whom we honor every year with his very own surf contest, the “JIMMY REILLY MEMORIAL LONGBOARD CLASSIC”, which celebrates its 25th year in 2012:

 WE PRESENT:  SURFIN’ HAS GONE TO THE DOGS!!!


Posted in Summer 2012 Issue | Leave a comment

Summer Edition 2012 – Back Cover

Posted in Summer 2012 Issue | 1 Comment

Summer Edition 2012

Posted in Summer 2012 Issue | Leave a comment

CORONADO’S ROCK ‘N’ ROLL – THE PAST, THE PRESENT
&
THE FUTURE

CORONADO’S ROCK ‘N’ ROLL – THE PAST:

A Look Back at the Great Bands, Musicians, and Times of Coronado Island 
As Compiled by Dean Atkinson:

“One of the great things about Coronado, California was the music scene during the 50s, 60s, 70s, and on. Great musicians developed through the Coronado school music programs, through private lessons, or learning to play by ear and jamming with friends.

Some really great talents developed at an early age. We were all aspiring to grow our talents, develop our skills, and experiment with new sounds that we heard on the radio, or someone found in the record bin at Perkins Book Worm. There was nothing better then getting a new record and
working on how to play it, or catching one of the other bands in Coronado at a party or function that already had figured it out, and was playing it.

There was at times a bit of competitiveness between players and bands, but it was more a sense of community of musicians, learning, growing, playing, and having fun. Camaraderie was built between the bands as bands were formed and evolved over time. Many friendships from these bands have been lifelong relationships.” – Dean Atkinson

Posted in Clarion Rock, Current Issue | Leave a comment

Special Rock ‘N’ Roll Edition

Posted in Clarion Rock | 1 Comment

CUBIC FEET (1966)

Original Members:

Robert Mansueto: lead guitar, vocals   John Chambers: keyboards, vocals
  Dean Atkinson: drums, vocals   Richie Heinz: bass guitar, vocals

The Cubic Feet stayed together for five months. Dean dropped out after a car accident in Nov ’66 that left him in a cast for six months. Richie, Robert, and John renamed the Band ‘The Towne Cryers’ and added Eric MacKnight on drums and Danny Orlino on guitar. After Eric left, Charlie Wilhoit joined. The Town Criers would merge with the Bachs, (Art Battson, Gary Maltby) to form the West Coast Iron Works. Charlie went to the Family Jewels with Dave Young and David Matsouwaka.


Posted in Clarion Rock, Current Issue | Leave a comment

BACHS & NULL SET- (1960s)

Original Members: Bruce Christensen: rhythm guitar, vocals
Doug Christensen: lead guitar, vocals
  Gerry Rahill: bass, vocals
  Art Battson: drums, vocals

From Art Battson: “The first group I helped form was ‘The Null Set’ with Bruce and Doug Christensen in 1965. Dad had just brought home a set of Pearl drums from Japan in June of 1965, so I spent the summer banging on them pretending I was Ringo. In the fall of ’65, Bruce was doing some bitchen air guitar work in Mr. Burgess’s English class, so we got to talking. Then we got to playing (an instrumental version of “We Can Work It Out”) and finally to singing (“Surfer Bird” – assuming you can call that singing). We were so bad that I was actually the lead singer for what seemed like years (it was actually months, but the neighbors still swear it was years). Bruce Christensen was a great rhythm guitarist and Doug managed a good lead guitar. Bruce was also excellent on backup harmonies. Gary Maltby joined us in late 1965 or early 1966. Gerry Rahill later joined us on bass although I’m not sure we ever played in the same key together. (Gerry re-emerged as part of the Pre-Fab Four for our 40th Reunion Tour down Orange Avenue in 2006.) I have some video of the Bachs if you are interested. The Bachs were literally the new packaging container for the Null Set. Back in those days we had to continually change our name to get another gig.

By the time of summer of 1966, Bruce and Doug left the band and were replaced with Robert Mansueto and Richie Heinz. That’s when we became the West Coast Iron Works. By this time, I was delegated to singing Ringo songs and told to come up with a name for the group while they plotted to have me learn some Pete Best tunes. (OK. I made that last part up.) Actually, I was the one who found the name West Coast Iron Works in the GTE White Pages. This was no small task since I started with A’s and worked down to the end of the alphabet. Had I not been so patient we might have been called Art’s Auto Supply. (I toyed with the idea of changing Gary’s name and calling ourselves Rusty and the Iron Works, but it never worked out.) The West Coast Iron Works just seemed perfect for the time and place.” (Art and Gary were original members of the West Coast Iron Works.)


Posted in Clarion Rock, Current Issue | Leave a comment

THE CENTAURS

Original Members:   Cliff Lenz: keyboards, lead guitar
Rick Thomas: lead guitar 
  Doug Johnson: bass 
  Pat Coleman: drums

“The Centaurs” by Cliff Lenz: Funny how a love affair with rock and roll and a seven year odyssey of performing, recording, road trips, and opening for some of the biggest names in rock can begin with just a casual meeting between two high school kids. In the fall of 1962, a classmate and friend of mine at Coronado High, Doug Johnson, said there was a new student named Rick Thomas who played electric guitar and that we should meet. I had a Les Paul Jr. and a breadbox size amp and thought that two guys could sound a lot more like the Ventures than just one guy. So I called Rick and we got together at Doug’s house with our guitars for a jam session. Miracle of miracles, we could actually play something together that didn’t sound half bad, the Venture’s tune “The McCoy”,  E, A, and B7th and lots of open string melody notes, but what the hell it was a start and it was a thrill. I’m sure that it’s a thrill for all young musicians who, never having played with someone else, experience for the first time what collaborative music making can be.

We started practicing on a weekly basis putting a repertoire together. Pat Coleman became our first drummer and we enlisted Doug Johnson to play bass. Having no prior musical experience, it was a little too much for Doug and he politely resigned from the band after a few weeks. Not long thereafter the (now) trio was asked about playing for an after-football game dance. Assistant Principal, Mr. Oliver, wanted to make an announcement over the school PA that a band would be performing but we didn’t have a name. He actually suggested we call ourselves Rick and the Shaws or Cliff and the Dwellers!We had been thinking about possible names. At the time, the Air Force had rolled out its new ballistic missile, the Atlas Centaur – That’s It! Call ourselves the Centaurs and every time they fire one of those babies off, we get free publicity. It was decision time in the principal’s office, and so the group was officially launched with Mr. Oliver’s announcement that the “Centaurs” would be playing that night. I think we had maybe fifteen tunes and played everyone of them three times, but we made it through the gig without a single tomato flying toward the stage. Another thrill and we were hooked.

The new venture would include the frequent addition and deletion of personnel. (This is not necessarily in chronological order).We added a girl singer, Clair Carlson, and saxophonist, Randy Chilton. Kenny Brown became our new drummer with the prettiest pearl Ludwig drum set in San Diego. Drew Gallahar (a guitarist and trumpet player in the CHS stage band) joined us on bass. I got a Fender Strat and Bandmaster amp. Not to be outdone, Rick got a Fender Jaguar and Showman 15 amp and a Fender reverb unit! We got the gig as the house band at what would become the legendary Downwind Club – the Junior Officer’s Club on North Island where we played for six years barely keeping our heads above the oceans of beer served every Sunday. A wonderful saxophonist from La Jolla, Bill Lamden, replaced Chilton. For a time, Janie Seiner was our vocalist. There were dances, concerts, and car shows all over San Diego, and we even played for a change-of-command party at North Island with more captains and admirals than you could count. A major thrill was recording a couple of surf tunes in the United Artists Studio in Hollywood, a session that was produced by Joe Saracino, who had been the producer of the Ventures. We also played on the Sunset Strip in the summer of ’66 in the same club where the Doors became famous.

Rick left the group late in ’66 and was replaced by Danny Orlino. The rest of us were now at San Diego State and Danny was still at CHS. He was a truly gifted player. Bob Demmon, longtime CHS band director and rock guitarist with the famous surf group, the Astronauts, once told me that Danny was maybe the finest guitarist he had ever known personally. I now doubled on guitar and organ. I think we were the first rock group in San Diego to use a cut down Hammond. The keyboards were in one box and the guts in another for portability. I also invested in a Leslie speaker, which really enhanced our sound.

From ’62 to ’67, the music had morphed from Pop to Surf to R&B to Psychedelic. We now had a new chick singer, Linda Morrison (she lived in San Diego), a great talent who became a real driving force with her powerful vocals. Not bad to look at either. She later became Miss San Diego. Steve Kilajanski took over on sax for awhile. We also now had an agency booking engagements for us, Allied Artists of San Diego, and we joined the musicians’ union. Kenny Brown became our manager giving way to several new drummers, all excellent players – Kenny Pernicano, Rick Cutler, the late Paul Bleifuss (formerly with the great S.D. band, the Impalas), Carl Spiron (who played with one of San Diego’s all time great groups, Sandi and the Accents/Classics), and later Terry Thomas.

With great reluctance in 1969, I left my last band (Bright Morning) and my long-time guitar buddy Danny Orlino to head north to go to graduate school at the University of Washington. Danny left San Diego and has been a famous guitarist and singer in Guam for many years. Kenny Brown converted his band manager skills and keen business sense into a successful real estate and property management career in the Los Angeles area. Bill Lamden became a dentist. Drew Gallahar still has his hands all over guitars but now he makes them. He’s a guitar builder at the Blue Guitar in Mission Valley. I had a 20-year career as a television producer and the host of “Seattle Today” on the NBC affiliate in Seattle, but I was also composing and performing music at the same time. Along the way I received an Emmy for composing the theme music for the Phil Donahue Show. I have returned to music as a guitar and piano teacher in the Seattle area. Sadly, Rick Thomas died of cancer in 2004 after a career as an electrical systems maintenance engineer. I visited him in Chico, CA a few months before he passed away. We got out the guitars and played and reminisced. A few months after he died, his parents sent me his guitar, which I will always treasure. It’s an uncommon Fender model called the Coronado.

Thanks to all those of you who listened and danced to our music over the years. It was a great party! (Cliff Lenz, co-founder/leader- the Centaurs)


“The Centaurs” by Ken Brown: The Centaurs rock ‘n’ roll band from Coronado during the 60s meant something special because “The Centaurs” were part of the 60s Rock ‘n’ Roll Revolution. I can remember an article in the Coronado Islander, our high school paper, which pictured the Centaurs success on par with the Beatles. They were riding high and so were we. When you are young, talented, and restless, the imagination becomes your reality. We were on top of the world, our world, and it was great fun for all who participated. We went from playing at Sea World to the Downwind Club to All Night High School Parties to our own Dance concerts. A highlight was the Centaurs opening for ‘The Doors’ at Balboa Stadium. The participants had their own special role for they too were part of the 60s Rock ‘n’ Roll Revolution.

I can safely say that I would not trade a moment of this musical bonanza for any other. We were living life at a fast pace with all the trimmings. Local people knew we were the Centaurs. We carried it wherever we went. We were young talented musicians (all in the local musicians’ union) who had set a new stage and pace for rock and roll. We had the 62 + 64 Chevy 327 Impalas, the Delorean, the Lotus ,and Hemi engines, and a bunch of other hot cars of the time. The Centaurs were sexy with strapping lads and foxy singers. If you were not in the ‘mood’ before our event inevitably you left in the ‘mood’. And that’s my point.

During our 25th Centaur Reunion at the Coronado Women’s Club, we had an array of people, some family, others were supporters with their special memories of what “The Centaurs” did for them. We brought the new 60s sound to Coronado and all its surroundings. We opened the musical doors for our generation. We may have never competed with the Beatles, but we sure promoted their music, along with the Rolling Stones, and a whole lot more Legendary Rock Bands of our time. Can’t have much more fun than that because “We lived the Dream”. (Ken Brown, Drummer and Business Manager of “The Centaurs” and “Framework” from Coronado)

After publishing we received this great comment from Cliff Lenz, original member of The Centaurs:

Thanks for putting the Centaurs in the Rock ‘n’ Roll issue of the Coronado Clarion. (And first up no less!) A side note to the article I thought you’d be interested in- my father was a navy officer- graduated in the same class as Admiral Stephen Morrison from the Naval Academy (class of ’41). They were life long friends and ended up retiring together in Coronado. When I found out that he was the father of Jim….I was excited about the opportunity to ask him about his superstar son. However, my mother warned me to never bring the subject up with his parents as he was persona non grata within the family. The picture of the Admiral in the Academy ’41 Yearbook looks like Jim with a flat-top!

Another sidebar- We opened for the Doors in the old Balboa Stadium in July ’68. Amazing concert- 25,000 stoned/screaming fans. Years later Oliver Stone comes out with “The Doors” with Val Kilmer as Jim Morrison. My stock went up with my two sons when I told them that their dad’s band opened for a Doors concert in San Diego. A few years later my son, at the University of Oregon, told me that he was walking to class with a girl friend and the movie came up in the conversation.
Trying to impress her he reported that his dad had a band that opened for the Doors at a big stadium concert. She said: “Cool, My dad was actually in the Doors!” Turns out she (believe her first name was Kelly) was the daughter of drummer John Densmore!
As they say- small world.
Thanks again for the inclusion of my old band in your magazine- I dearly miss those days……… Coronado and the music of the ’60’s.

Regards,
Cliff Lenz

 

Posted in Clarion Rock, Current Issue | 9 Comments

WEST COAST IRON WORKS – (1960s)

Original Members: Gary Maltby: lead vocals
Robert Mansueto: lead guitar
Gary Carter: guitar
Rich Heinz: bass
  Art Battson: drums
Later Members: John Chambers: keyboards
Charlie Wilhoit: drums
Dave Vaughan: drums

 

“THE SIXTIES
WE WERE THERE
AND WE REMEMBER…”
— THE WEST COAST IRONWORKS

As any generation will attest, music plays an integral part in the make-up of their youth. In the early 1960s, when the British invasion swept our shores, a new era of rock ‘n’ roll emerged. With the birth of this new music, a group of five young men from Coronado, California got together to form a rock ‘n’ roll band. It was June 1967, three weeks before graduation, when Gary Carter was sitting in his car listening to the radio. Grooving to the tunes, he heard a tap at his window. Standing there was his good friend, Gary Maltby. Gary asked him if he would like to be in a rock ‘n’ roll band. Carter thought for a moment, had visions of fame, women chasing him, and the opportunity to play music; and without hesitation, Carter said, “I’m in.” The first practice was held at Artie Battson’s (class of ‘66) parents’ garage. The band at that time consisted of Richie Heinz (class of ‘69), Gary Carter (class of ’67), Gary Maltby (class of ‘69) and for a short time Dugan Richardson, who was replaced later by Bob Mansueto (class of ‘70).

Practicing every day after school, the group began brainstorming on a name. With less than inspirational ideas i.e., Gary and the Playboys, Artie Battson picked up the phonebook. Thumbing through the yellow pages, he stumbled across a business called the West Coast Ironworks and with only X, Y, and Z left the Xylophonics wouldn’t do and neither would the Yellow Zebras. With heavy rock metal becoming popular i.e., Hendrix, Led Zeppelin, and Steppenwolf, why not the West Coast Ironworks? The band now had a name, members, and songs; and they were eager to play. Over the months, the band members changed when Artie Battson had to return to college at UCSB. Fortunately, for the West Coast Ironworks they found a drummer to replace Artie named Charlie Wilhoit (class of ‘68). During this time, they acquired a keyboard player named John Chambers (class of ‘68 from Chula Vista) since the band John was playing in, the Rubber Band, split up.

The West Coast Ironworks entered the Battle of the Bands contest and won

The band went through another change with a drummer when Charlie got married. Dave Vaughan (class of ‘67) became the third drummer for the West Coast Ironworks. The band was very popular during this time playing for many school dances and private functions. In 1967, the West Coast Ironworks organized and played in the first annual “Be There” concert, which was held at the old city dump in Coronado. This area was formerly Rancho Carrillo, the pig farm. Now this area is the Coronado Cays. Teens from all over San Diego crammed into their cars for a night of dancing and drinking. The final and fourth annual “Be There” was in the summer of 1970. Organized by Carter, it was held at the old reservation, which is right next to the Amphib Base, and now the sight of the park and boat landing. Unfortunately, the West Coast Ironworks did not play at this event.

When I interviewed the West Coast Ironworks, I asked them, “What funny things happened when you were together?” Heinz, recalled the time the group played for a nudist colony, a.k.a. American Sunbathers Association. They were greeted at the venue by a group of overweight, dark-tanned, naked adults, and were directed to the staging area. By the time the band was ending their last set, the nudists announced that it was time for the band to take off their clothes and swim. Gary Maltby quickly announced that there would be one more song,”We Gotta Get Out of These Clothes, I Mean Place”; and when the song was done, the band were down to their boxers except for Heinz who wore a pair of briefs with a lovingly hand-stitched peace symbol, by Cindy Grant, on them. Vaughan recalls the time the West Coast Ironworks, for the second time, entered the Battle of the Bands contest. We wanted to do something different and go against the flow. The band members all switched instruments and won the contest for the “Best Song”. This led to an appearance on a local television show. Dressed in their colorful Nehru shirts, they lip-synced their song on live television.

The West Coast Ironworks had dreams of playing music forever.They all agreed that they would get together once a year for the annual All Class Reunion that is held every year on the 4th of July in Coronado.They have gone their different ways and some live in different states, but the one common bond that brought them together, music, has never escaped them.

What have they been up to? Drummers: Artie Battson, retired as Director of Instructional Technology at UCSB, and is currently working on classroom design for the UC as well as producing online media for the Veritas Forum www.Veritas.org. In 1978, he joined a group called Reverie.This band split up when three of the members went to join Mike Love (formerly of the Beach Boys) to form the band Endless Summer. In 1985, Artie played with a band called the Staff Infection until they split up in 2005.Charlie Wilhoit, his whereabouts are unknown. Dave Vaughan lives in Boise, Idaho and works in commercial real estate. He is in a rock ‘n’ roll band called the Fabulous Chancellors. When in town, he will play with the West Coast Ironworks. Guitarists: Gary Carter is the Dean of Arts and Humanities at Chabot College in Hayward, California. With his many arts-related disciplines, he oversees the Department of Music, where he is often asked by his students to jam with various college ensembles. He also is known to settle ongoing questions about 1960’s rock ‘n’ roll trivia. He continues to play with the West Coast Ironworks. Bob Mansueto is a San Diego dentist. He continues to play jazz and sits in with the West Coast Ironworks from time to time. Richie Heinz lives in Ocean Beach, California. He

Richie Heinz lives in Ocean Beach, California. He is a piano technician/tuner along with playing in a Celtic band www.highlandway.us. He continues to play with the West Coast Ironworks. Keyboards: John Chambers lives in San Diego and has been playing rock ‘n’ roll all his life. After college, he did the urban cowboy thing and played country music. But 12 years ago, he became hooked to the accordion sound. It was only natural for him to pick up the squeeze box again as that was the first instrument he played when he was eight years old. He has formed the Bayou Brothers and they play all over town. He also continues to play with the West Coast Ironworks. Lead Singer: Gary Maltby lives in San Clemente and works for Lexus, Inc. He keeps his vocals tuned by being a regular at the Karaoke scene and occasionally sings with bands in the area. He still sings with the West Coast Ironworks.

SPECIAL NOTE:  Hope you can catch the original Iron Works at the All Class Reunion on July 3rd when we do a tribute to Sgt. Pepper and on the 4th of July when the Class of ’66 parades down Orange Avenue on the “America Rocks” float with the “Pre-Fab Four” doing American Pie and a medley of Buddy Holly/Richie Valens/Big Bopper tunes. Although there’s no guarantee that we’ll hit all the notes all the time, a splendid time is guaranteed for all. – Art Battson

CHS All Class Reunion

July 3, 2011 from 8pm to 11:30pm – Coronado Golf Course Clubhouse for graduates of Coronado High School and their friends, must be 21 years old to attend. Proceeds help support the Coronado Schools Foundation. Cost: $10 at the door

CHECK OUT WEST COAST IRONWORKS PLUS FRIENDS IN PAST ALL STAR REUNIONS:

http://web.mac.com/artbattson/iweb/music/allclass2009.html

http://web.mac.com/artbattson/iweb/music/video2010/2010-reunion/Welcome.html

Posted in Clarion Rock, Current Issue | 1 Comment

THE COACHMEN

Original Members: Steve Oder: guitar
Chuck Newby: guitar 
  Jim Smith: vocals
  Dean Atkinson: drums
Later Members: Jim Moran: rhythm guitar, vocals
Tom Moran: bass guitar, vocals
Robert Mansueto: lead guitar, vocals

The Coachmen Story

Like most of the bands that came out of Coronado, the Coachmen began as a group of guys jamming in someone’s garage just for the fun of it. The composition of the jam session players was always very fluid. But, of course, that was the whole idea – we each learned from one another whether it was a complete song or just a cool new riff, drum sequence, or chord pattern. The important thing was to have fun making rock ‘n’ roll music together!

But back to the Coachmen story. Steve Oder begins by recalling,“Chuck Newby and I were passing notes back and forth in a class one day in the late spring of 1966 and ended up writing a song together. So we thought it would be a good idea to start a band. I remember coming up with the name for the band in a conversation with Chuck, because like everybody, we wanted something British-sounding.That version of the Coachmen with Dean Atkinson on drums and Jim Smith on vocals did a gig at the VFW hall soon thereafter. I didn’t stay in the band long because I had a crappy electric guitar and no amplifier of my own. I did have a really good acoustic and was perfectly happy playing acoustic stuff already.”

Thinking back on those days, Chuck Newby continues, “I remember that in those days it seemed that just about everyone was into playing either rock ‘n’ roll or folk music, so jamming at someone’s house was a common occurrence. I remember playing my 1965 Harmony, a fairly good Stratocaster knock-off, through an assortment of Fender amplifiers – including a Bandmaster, Showman, and Bassman as well as others, I’m sure – until I was able to buy my own Super Reverb. Now that was a very sweet amplifier! Although the memories are faded, like Steve and Dean, I also remember playing at all of the usual places around the island that spring and summer including several pool parties, the VFW, the Women’s Club, and the Mexican Village. I recall quite vividly how Dean was always hustling gigs for us. And the price was always right – in many cases, just free beer between sets!”

Dean Atkinson adds, “I remember that it was Steve and Chuck’s idea to organize a new band named the Coachmen. They were the original guitar players with various bass players including Chuck Tesh and others filling in whenever we had a gig. (I had just left the Rogues.) I was the original drummer for the Coachmen and, as I recall, Jim Smith on vocals joined right after Steve Oder left. Jim Smith stayed only a short time and was replaced by Jim Moran on guitar and vocals and his younger brother, Tom, as one of our bass players. Tom left the band to join the London Beats in the early summer of ’66. So Chuck and I were the only members to stay ‘til the final gig at the Women’s Club dance in August of ‘66.”

Dean continues, “After one gig at the VFW, Steve quit because in his own words, his electric guitar was a piece of crap and because there were too many guitar players, and nobody on bass.The Coachmen, in various forms, played at EM clubs around San Diego for six months before calling it quits in August of ’66. Their final gig was the first half of a Women’s Club dance that they had booked in May.

Since Tom Moran had already left the band for the London Beats and Robert and I had just started the Cubic Feet with Richie Heinz and John Chambers, the remaining members of the Coachmen decided that they wanted to go out with a bang. So Jim, Robert, Chuck, and I, along with Richie on bass and John playing his ‘new’ Vox organ, played the first two hours of the Women’s Club dance – it was more like an organized jam session – then turned the stage over to the Cubic Feet who played out the rest of the night.

There isn’t much more to tell except to say that that is the true story of the Coachmen – a great group of Coronado guys who had a lot of fun playing rock ‘n’ roll music for their friends and anyone else who wanted to rock out to the music of the late ’60s.”




Posted in Clarion Rock, Current Issue | Leave a comment

BREWDOGS – (1987-1995)

Original Members: Dave Shoudy: guitar, vocals
Alex Agundez: guitar, vocals
  Lane Carter: bass, vocals
  Randy Seol: drums
Later Members: Chris Butterworth, drums, vocals
“Man Mountain” Mike Mangette: bass
Kevin Milner: bass

In 1986, new band ideas were planned by Dave Shoudy and Lane Carter. A phone call was made to old Tryax member, Alex Agundez, requesting his presence in the new group.The final member, Randy Seol (original member of the Strawberry Alarm Clock), was a weekly Reader find. Starting out slow, later, the Brewdogs turned up to 10 gigs per month.The Brewdogs gig’d heavily on the pub scene along with some of the larger venues: the Bacchanal, the Hop, Chillers, Sand Bar, the Grant Hotel. Brewdogs also performed at many benefits and special events: Special Olympics, Multiple Sclerosis Society, multiple weddings, and holiday parties. Coronado gigs included the Island Saloon, Mexican Village, McPs, and Hotel Del Coronado.




Posted in Clarion Rock, Current Issue | Leave a comment

ETCETERA ROCK REVIVAL

Original Members: George Sanger: guitar
Paul Ephrom: bass
Ron Michelson: keyboards
David Sanger: drums


Posted in Clarion Rock, Current Issue | Leave a comment

CORONADO GROWN – David Sanger

by Alessandra Selgi-Harrigan

When he was 11 years old, David Sanger was in a band called Etcetera Rock Revival. By the time he was 13, the band went on tour for two months across the U.S. Etcetera Rock Revival’s other members included his older brother George, who was 16, and two 17-year-olds.They traveled in a van, performed at friends’ houses, stayed with family, friends, or campgrounds along the way.

The music hasn’t stopped for Sanger. Since 1986, he has played the drums for Asleep at the Wheel, a band that has won nine Grammy Awards.

Like his three siblings, Sanger chose his instrument in fourth grade, and still remembers the name of his drum instructor, Bruce Sharp.The Coronado-based Etcetera Rock Revival performed at pep rallies and high school dances.”We would’ve liked to play more but we weren’t playing popular music. We were playing oldies when people didn’t want to hear oldies,” he said. Sanger also played in the Coronado High School marching band and was recruited when he was in seventh grade. “Back in those days, the high school band was so small they recruited three from my junior class to fill up the ranks,” he recalled. At 14 years old, he left Coronado to attend a private school in Los Angeles and stayed there until he graduated from Occidental College with a degree in history. Throughout his high school and college years, he kept playing in a band with his brother George, who also lived in Los Angeles.

Playing the drums was something that came easy for Sanger. “I didn’t have to work on it very much. It was fun to do all the time,” he said. But Sanger didn’t think making a career out of playing music was a possibility. As a child, he remembers knowing only one person in Coronado that was a musician for a living and his job title was listed next to his name in the phonebook. “Now, kids literally grow up around professional musicians. It was an alien planet for me. I couldn’t imagine … I couldn’t think I could go and do it,” he said.

In 1984, Sanger, now 45, moved to Austin, Texas, considered the live music capital of the world, and started playing with W.C. Clark band. Two years later, he was the drummer for Asleep at the Wheel.

Asleep at the Wheel plays big band music from the ‘30s and ‘50s using the fiddle, steel guitar, and western instruments, and is known for reviving the genre. “It’s western swing. It’s cowboys playing jazz,” he said. The band has performed in Europe, Brazil, Japan, and still tours regularly in the U.S. The bread and butter of Asleep at the Wheel is reinterpreting older music. Last November, the band released four new records. Recently the band wrote a musical play on Bob Wills, who was the inspiration for the band, called, “A Ride with Bob”. Apart from working as a musician, Sanger owns Texas Music Roundup, a record and music distribution company.

The early Coronado influences have stayed with Sanger through the years. People like Joey Harris, Bruce Sharp, Rick Lee, and high school band director, Bob Demmon. played a role in shaping his musical career. “They were guys older than me that played music. These guys had a huge influence on me,” he said. Demmon was the first person that recorded Sanger’s music.

What did his parents, who were both physicians, think about his music career? Sanger recalls the moment when his dad thought it might be okay after all. It was when he was talking to a nurse and he told her his son was in a band called Asleep at the Wheel and she exclaimed, “I love that band!”

For more information on the band, visit: www.asleepatthewheel.com

Asleep at the Wheel, David Sanger on drums

David Sanger now

Posted in Clarion Rock, Current Issue | Leave a comment

THE NOBLES

Original Members: Nanson (Chops): drums (first band); Dave Kruger: baritone sax (first band); Gary Hawthorne: organ, guitar; Gary Cobbs: tenor sax; Pat Romero: alto Sax; Dale: guitar; Lee Barnes: guitar; J.W. Langham: bass; Buddy Brown: trumpet; Mike Fay: trumpet; Rene Martinez: trumpet; Leonard Snowden: vocals; Dave Johnson: vocals; Dorothy Williams: vocals; Little Eddie Gross: vocals;

Nanson “Chops” Hwa writes: “In junior and senior high, I was one of the founding members of a band called the “Nobles”. We started with two guitars and drums playing music at junior and senior high school dances (Ventures and Duane Eddie). With changes in popular music, we began playing other forms of rock, r&b, jazz, and old-time favorites. The Nobles quickly became one of the best bands in San Diego during the Sixties. In 1965, the Annual Auto Show held a Battle of the Bands at the Community Concourse in downtown San Diego. Seventy bands throughout San Diego and Imperial Counties participated. The Nobles took 1st place playing songs by the Supremes, and James Brown, and Ray Charles. Prizes consisted of cash awards, a trophy, and a sense of joy.”


Posted in Clarion Rock, Current Issue | 3 Comments

TRYAX (1981)

Original Members: Dave Shoudy: guitar, vocals
Alex Agundez: guitar, vocals
Bo West: bass, vocals
Marty Scott: drums


After CHS, the college era begins, and Dave Shoudy spots musical opportunities beyond Coronado’s surrounding moat. Free SD Reader ads come in handy for the starving student musician; and Shoudy joins Tryax. Tryax performed covers and originals at all kinds of parties, the Poway Mine Company, weddings, and other special events. And even won 1st in North County’s Battle of the Bands. Although the group never performed locally in Coronado, a four-cut-recording was distributed widely among Islanders (Brian Mealy says he still has his). Recorded at Circle Sound it was a first timer for all. It was also Shoudy’s first round as a paid performer.

Posted in Clarion Rock, Current Issue | Leave a comment

LONDON BEATS

Original Members: Danny Orlino
Bill Lyons: guitar
Joey Simpson: lead vocals
Tuck Lyons: guitar
Tom Moran: bass
Later Members: Nick Garrett: lead guitar
Charlie Cates: lead guitar
Bobby Pickford: drums

The London Beats formed in February, 1966, about three years after Coronado and the rest of the U.S. were rocked by the British Invasion. Inspired by the Beatles, Gerry and the Pacemakers, Herman’s Hermits, Them, and especially the Rolling Stones, the members of the band collectively decided to emulate the look as well as the sound. Upon seeing a photo of the band in a news clipping from an article in the Coronado Journal, the late Nick Reynolds of the Kingston Trio once contended that they didn’t look scruffy enough, a kind of confirmation that the London Beats had achieved the deliberately “packaged” look of British pop acts of the time.

The music was something else. Because the founding band members sought to emulate Rolling Stones’ aggressive, R&B driven sound, the London Beats weren’t as slick as they looked, opting instead for an imposing lead vocalist and the vibrant sound of not one or two but three guitars plus bass and drums. The band began when Joey Simpson, Bill and Tuck Lyons, and Tom Moran got together with Danny Orlino and Howie Clark.

Shortly after the formation, Bob Pickford replaced Howie on drums and Danny Orlino left to be replaced by Nick Garrett as lead guitar. The band achieved moderate success in playing the usual high school dances, pool parties, and car shows around Southern California. Nick Garrett was later replaced by Charlie Cates on lead guitar.

During the summer of 1967, Jay Traylor replaced Charlie Cates and Glen Stock replaced Bill Lyons and the name changed to the Louisiana Fish and Poultry. By the summer of 1968, college and the draft had become a preoccupation and the members went their own directions.

Bill Lyons became a building contractor in Coronado. Joey Simpson went on to become a painting contractor and astrologer. Jay Traylor continued playing and attended Berkley College of Music (only to later pursue a successful career in real estate). Bob Pickford continued playing and is now a college professor. Tom Moran went on to college and medical school before settling in Coronado as an MD. Charlie Cates left for the Navy and returned to San Diego for a medical career. Glen Stock finished college at UCSD and then took a job with the government, only to pass away at an early age. Tuck Lyons finished SDSU and took a job in law enforcement.

Posted in Clarion Rock, Current Issue | 3 Comments